American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
ISSN 2573-5616 (print) ISSN 2573-5624 (online)
IMPACT FACTOR: 5.069
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF RESEARCH
¹ 11-12, November-December 2018
Social Science and Humanities
USA, Michigan
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
1 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF RESEARCH
Founder and publisher Robert Hart Published since January 2017 year. Issued Monthly. Editorial office: Mailing address: 8223 Lakeshore Rd., Lexington, Michigan 48450, USA Phone: +1 348-498-3736 Internet address: http://www.journalofresearch.us E-mail: [email protected] Circulation 200 copies. Free of charge. IMPACT FACTOR: 5.069
Chief in Editor Robert Hart Country: USA, Michigan Area: (social science and humanities) E-mail: [email protected] Editorial board
Professor in National Sebastian Specialization: Social science and University of Cordoba in Viqueira Humanities Country: Argentina Argentina
Assistant professor in Marjan Specialization: Social science and Faculty of security- Gjurovski Humanities Country: Macedonia Skopje
Doctor of science, J. Edward Specialization: Social science and professor Halcomb Humanities Country: USA
Professor in Eö tvö s Judit Kozma Specialization: Social science and Lorá nd University Humanities Country: Budapest, Hungary
Professor in Gozard Specialization: Social science and Criminology at the Mesko Humanities Country: Slovenia Faculty of Criminal Justice and Security University of Maribor
Assistant professor Dave Haddad Specialization: Social science, arts Country: USA Professor in University Dina Siegel Specialization: Social science of Utrecht Country: Netherlands
Assistant professor in Aleksandar Specialization: Social science and Faculty of Law, Marsavelski Humanities Country: Croatia University of Zagreb
Doctor of science Mihails Specialization: Social science and Gernousovs Humanities Country: Latvia USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
2 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12
CONTENTS
1. CRITICAL OPTIMISM: IN NIETZSCHE'S HISTORICISM AND DELEUZE'S CINEMA...... 4 AL FRANJON M. VILLAROYA 2.PHILIPPINE POLITICAL ECONOMY 1998-2018: A CRITICAL ANALYSIS...... 15 RUBEN O BALOTOL JR 3. US-CHINA TRADE DISPUTE AND ITS IMPLICATIONS...... 32 SYED HAIDER ALI ZAIDI, XIN-YU WANG, MUHAMMAD SAJID 4. SPECIFIC PECULIARITIES OF DEVELOPMENT OF YOUTH SOCIAL AND POLITICAL ACTIVITY IN UZBEKISTAN...... 55 QODIROV NAJMIDDIN 5. ADAPTATION OF SOCIAL ADVERTISING IN THE SOCIAL PARTNERSHIP CONDITIONS...... 62 ISANOVA GULBAHOR, 6. FIRST SURVEY OF AQUATIC MACROINVERTEBRATES DIVERSITY IN KODJOBOUÉ LAKE (SOUTH-EAST OF CÔ TE D'IVOIRE)...... 67 MATHIEU KOBENAN KRA, IDRISSA ADAMA CAMARA, EDIA OI EDIA, MEXMIN KOFFI KONAN, ALLASSANE OUATTARA, DRAMANE DIOMANDE 7. HUMAN AS A OBJECT OF CRIME: CONCEPTIONS OF OBJECT, SUBJECT MATTER OF THE OFFENCE AND VICTIM...... 81 IZZAT ACHILOV 8. DETECTION OF GLUCOSE USING GOLD NANOPARTICLES PREPARED BY GREEN SYNTHESIS...... 86 NOOR ALBUSTA,MICHAEL KEOGH, SULTAN AKHTAR, FRYAD HENARI 9. CLASSIFICATION OF MATERIAL AND CULTURAL HERITAGE OF UZBEKISTAN AND THE THEORETICAL...... 96 DARMONJON KURYAZOVA 10. IMPACT OF INTERNAL CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY ON FACULTY JOB SATISFACTION: A CASE STUDY OF SELECTED PRIVATE SCHOOLS IN HYDERABAD, SINDH, PAKISTAN...... 103 IKRAMUDDIN JUNEJO, FAKHAR GOHAR, LAVISHA, NAZISH RUBAB 11. FOREIGN LANGUAGE STUDIES IN UZBEKISTAN AND THEIR IMPACT ON CHINESE LANGUAGE...... 114 DUSBAEV AZIZJON 12. FROM MODERN VIRGINIA WOOLF TO POSTMODERN CLARISSA DALLOWAY IN MICHAEL CUNNINGHAM'S THE HOURS: A POSTMODERN CRITIQUE...... 119 A.K.M. AMINUR RASHID 13. RTHE PROCESS OF FOREIGN LANGUAGE TEACHING IN HIGHER EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS OF UZBEKISTAN...... 128 MIRZAAKHMEDOVA DILSORA 14. HIGHER SECONDARY SCHOOL LEVEL STUDENTS' ATTITUDES TOWARDS ENGLISH ANGUAGE...... 133 LOK RAJ SHARMA 15. ORIGIN OF THE GOOD CATEGORY OF UPANISHADS AND "AVESTA"...... 143 SHAKIROVA NADIRA 16. SOCIAL PREREQUISITES OF ESTABLISHMENT OF THE LEGAL BAN ON THE EUTHANIZING...... 152 ABZALOVA KHURSHIDA 17. TOWARDS STUDIESON CHULPAN'S POETRY BY FOREIGN RESEARCHERS...... 156 DILAFRUZ JABBOROVA 18. THE EFFECT OF EXTENT MICROCREDIT PROGRAMME OF GRAMEEN BANK ON NON-FARM ACTIVITIES: A STUDY IN DHONUT UPAZILA OF BOGRA DISTRICT...... 161 MD. ABU SHAMIM 19. DESCRIPTION OF TIME IN POETRY...... 180 DAVRANOVA MAKHFUZA 20. COMPLEX EVALUATION OF CLINICAL AND INSTRUMENTAL DATA FOR JUSTIFICATION OF OPTIVE TREATMENT ACTIVITIES IN PATIENTS WITH RESISTANT FORMS OF EPILEPSY...... 186 KHAIDAROV NODIRJON, KHODJIEVA DILBAR, KHAIDAROVA DILDORA 21. LEGAL BASES OF ACCREDITATION OF REPRESENTATION OF FOREIGN BANKS IN THE REPUBLIC OF UZBEKISTAN...... 194 KHUJAEV SHOKHJAKHON 22. IMPACT OF ANTHROPOGENIC DISTURBANCE ON ANURANS HABITAT AND SPECIES RICHNESS IN SILAGO, SOUTHERN LEYTE, PHILIPPINES...... 198 WILBERT A. AUREO, MARLITO M. BANDE 23.THEORETICAL ISSUES OF EXPRESSING NEGATION IN WORLD LINGUISTICS...... 209 TURSUNOVA NILUFAR 24. SOME QUESTIONS OF QUALIFICATION THEFT COMMITTED BY A GROUP OF PERSONS...... 214 XASANOV TEMUR 25. NUTRIENT COMPOSITION OF LEAVES AND RHIZOSPHERE SOIL OF GUAVA PLANT (PSIDIUMGUAJAVA) IN THE MARGINAL UPLANDS OF INOPACAN, LEYTE, PHILIPPINES...... 218 SYRUS P. DECENA, WILBERT A. AUREO 26. PROBLEMS OF TRANSLATING GLUTTONY DISCOURSEIN FICTION...... 229 ODILOVA GULNOZA 27. THE CLASSIFICATION OF SPORTIVE NEOLOGISMS...... 253 HURSHID SARIMSOKOV 28. THE FACTOR OF PAKISTAN IN THE SETTLEMENT OF THE AFGHAN CONFLICT...... 261 RAMATULLAEV MUHAMMAD
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
3 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES
Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018.
CRITICAL OPTIMISM: IN NIETZSCHE'S HISTORICISM AND DELEUZE'S CINEMA
Al Franjon M. Villaroya
http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-1
Abstract: In this paper, I take up the ideas of Friedrich Nietzsche and Gilles Deleuze considering their works in the intersection of critical history and critical thinking in cinema. I argue that Cinema isnot just something that allures the spectator, rather it also elicits optimism of being critical from the viewers.Deleuze would say that we have the capacity to think along with sounds and images, this he calls an audio-visual thinking as tantamount of thinking philosophically[1]. Cinema is pedagogical in a way that through the moving images, the presentation could not only inspire viewers but most especially educate to think philosophically[2]. Movies may sometime provoke a cathartic effect upon the person, but there is something more than thefascinating aesthetic characteristic of movies.The technological world of cinema characterized by a widescreen full of drama and suspense is creating a reenacted strand of optimism back in the Greek aesthetic tradition. The tragedy seen in the cinema although vividly presented the pessimistic truth about the world and the human life and since there are only fictional characters in the movies, somewhat makes the show bearable to witness[3]. Then the spectator has the audacity to narrate and encourage others to watch the specific movie which in turn brings optimism; an optimism of being critical. I argue that History on the one hand serves as a guide in the present times. On the other hand, history is something that instructs man and without even increasing, or immediately simulating his own activity[4]. For Nietzsche, one should rethink history in the sense of making history for the purpose of life- a history for life[5]. Looking back to the history is like watching a movie in a cinema where in every block of image and every block of sound become an authority that forces one to stay on his klismos. However, one will always have something to say about history and the movie, but this time, critically. Furthermore, the images and sounds are like events in history that are not really necessary to be acted upon in the present time, given that these don't serve life. Movie as an illusory presentation of reality impinges even the chaotic life of the individual. Out of ananxious life of an individual upsurges an optimistic attitude. Optimism is brought forth by an Apolline tradition to perfectly balance the Dionysian set up, however, being optimistic here would mean the fortuitous of thinking critically.I divide this essay into three parts: First is'Monumental and Critical History', second is 'Thinking Philosophically in Cinema', and the third part is the Conclusion. Key words: Nietzsche,Deleuze, Cinema, Critical History, Art, Thinking Philosophically
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
4 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
Recommended citation: Al Franjon M. Villaroya. Critical Optimism: In Nietzsche's Historicism and Deleuze's Cinema. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 4-14 (2018).
Monumental and Critical History ceases of being a human being There is no greater feeling than eventually[9]. Thus, man has to to pose questions over things that become critical in a way that history one thinks are irrevocable; like for should serve him rightly, not an example that history are for the authority that forces him to obey victors and cinema are for the blindly. directors. I borrow the idea of 'Critical Nietzsche identifies the three Optimism' from Paulo Freire as kinds of history as: monumental hetalks about the revolutionary history, antiquarian history, and hope, a critical optimism where in critical history. This discussion will there is a divide of being a mechanistic be spent largely onMonumental in imagination of the world nor history and Critical historysince the na?ve in its expectation of what the latter is what impulses Nietzsche to future can hold[6]. To engage into be critical in his view of history. relationship with others and Monumental historyis characterized become a being in the world, is for by the greatness of the past that fails him being human. For him human to be the model of the present times. is less sentimental and is more Too much glory is given to the past political rather having a poetic act. that would urge every historical being In thisregard, man is defined as to par with or surmount what great having a more radical move. spark happened in history. Yet, the Basically,Freiri's critique of sad claim would always be that there dehumanization is a reassessment of is no other greater history than the how man sees the conventional monumental one. The idea that great definition of humanism. He also talks alone can survive is vehemently about the hierarchy of power opposed by Nietzsche[10]. To this structures. These structures prevent essence, the past is always brought man from being human[7]. To say out in the present commensurating this, this is very close to Nietzsche's the existence of the present. What I idea of history for life, albeit, am trying to say is that, in Nietzsche is pessimistic about the monumental history, the glory of the world, he still intends to grapple the past should continue to exist at existence of monumental history, present and still has the claim of the antiquarian history, and critical true existence. However, history[8]. In consonance with remembering the past is one thing Freire's critical optimism, Nietzsche and clinging to it is another. The would say that the history itself pass? line "past is past" seems could makes human being human beings, not penetrate to monumental but with the excess of it, man also history.
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
5 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
Monumental history deceives by past today orthere is really no means of analogies:with seductive apparent sense of comparison similarities it arouses rashness in between the past and the those who are courageous and present.What exactly happens fanaticism in those who are inspired; before, is part of the struggle of the and if one imagines this history in specific people, time, and places. the hands and heads of talented The past is armored of things in egoists and wicked fanatics, then protection against different atrocities empires will be destroyed, princes that are intended for that explicit murdered, wars and revolutions period of time. The present, for time incited, and the number of being has its part and opportunities historical"effects in themselves" -that of facing the loads and challenges is, of effects without sufficient without feeling inferior because of causes- further increase[11]. the monumentalhistory's glory and There are several worries if the reputation. unceasing glorification of Nietzsche undeniably refers monumental history continues. The monumental historyto the Greek damage of monumental history goes history particularly in Art. Greeks are beyond the good or evil being[12]. known of their talents and skills in Obviously a law even promulgated arts and music. The glory of the by learned men in the present that Greeks is still put on the pedestal as is not in line in the past surely is far as aesthetic tradition is concern. taken as a failure. So to speak, in Nowadays, in the music industry, monumental history, the weak is music like: alternative, reggae, unfit to challenge the past and worse underground, rock, metal, ska, etc; is the strong is not and will never are considered noises by some who be stronger than the past. History practice classical music. For them presumably hingesthe past and the only music is classical music, of present in overcoming unlikely course this kind of argument receives events in the present. The ideal of lots of criticisms. The Greek used to working hand in hand with the past say""Look, this is the only true and remains only an idea that lacks real art; of what concern to you is representationalism. Monumental art that is just coming into being or history instead of being the mentor has not yet been realized!" [13]. In of the present becomes a tormentor this line, there is this sense of that is full of indifferences to the uncertainty of what is coming in present.Monumental history future, so the Greeks as self- unceasingly raises its banner and proclaimed connoisseurs of art say stays proud of the greatness it has this in the guise of doing away with in the past that despite the art[14]. The fear of not being able circumstances, they choose to be to maintain the glory of art of the great. However, there is no way of past hunts their souls because the bringing back the greatness of the present art has already become more
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
6 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] brilliant and refined. The art apart authority, he has this tendency to from monumental historyhas be assertive in his words[17]. Critical encroached monumental art history is the kind of history he really history.The panic at the scenario to wanted human being to practice. do away with art is conspicuous. In Nietzsche issubtle enough in his Nietzsche's exact words, he said approach and his sarcasms become "...they masquerade as physicians, very difficult to notice. Had while in fact what they intend to Nietzsche reached this technological administer poison... For they don't age, he would have been praising of want great art to come into being: the artists of this era. Yet, he would their strategy is to say: "Look, great still remain pessimistic and sarcastic art already exist"[15]. For some men about the world. The soul of his idea who are fooled by the idea of the about critical history is apparently great art exhibited by the Greeks, is to be more sarcastic towards how tend to become mediocre in their the Greeks praise their own great aesthetic endeavor. The creativity that existence; that for Nietzsche they is so natural to present the man are the connoisseurs of greatness seems to mellow down while praising with no greatness to offer [18]. and levitating monumental history Then again, Nietzsche does not at the nadir. I guess this is the necessarily propose a rejection of implication of the motto "Let the history. The awareness of history is dead burry the living" [16]. necessary but not to be an Apparently the works of the Greek interference for man to realize his Artists of the past from Aetion to own qualities at present. Man should Zeuxis presumably considered worth not fail to believe that his actions all of the wealth in this world. When are result of his own endeavor. Thus, Nietzsche wants man to become the actions they are purely original sometime ahistorical, specifically in and not a timely result of some dealing with art history, he means historical process. Let not the of bringing out the best from the greatness of the past poison our present artist. The tendency of a minds to believing that the past is present artist is so engrossed of the the only thing that is great. Once this past; his work would remain only a thing happens to us, slowly this will pastiche of the past. The sense of destroy our own existence, this idea originality and creativity is not then will eat us alive[19]. However, a fact credited to him, but to the past, so will always hunt us that we are making the greatness of monumental always products of history, we are history immutable. the products of earlier generations We should not fall prey under whether we like it or not. We could Nietzsche's wit that he only offers not escape from the reality that suggestions because even thoughhe indeed we are products of the past really finds negativity from being crimes, errors, misfortunes, and imposed by a certain tradition or passions. The chain that connects us
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
7 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] from the past is in unscathed and not have the monopoly of greatness. remains firm. We may be able to The interwoven relationship of the scrutinize or even curse history; past and the present can never be however, this does not change the denied, but this relationship does fact that we are descendants of not mean that the past is an them[20]. In this regard, Nietzsche imposition to the present. The maintains that to face this reality is moment life is surrendered to the to make the best out of this reality. victors of the past; this imprudent He suggests that the history should submission is the demise of human be for life. From the very inspiring kind. words of Nietzsche in his Thus As discussed above about how Spoke Zarathustra: Nietzsche criticizes the monumental Good and evil, and rich and history, he did not depart from the poor, and high and trifling, and all idea that historicism is still pivotal the names of values: they shall be in the life of man. In fact, he suggests weapons and clanging signs that life that we should be critical in dealing must overcome itself again and with history to changing it to a history again! that serves the life and for the Life itself wants to build itself into welfare of man. He does not the heights with pillars and steps; it absolutely dismiss historicism, but wants to gaze into vast distances and he maintains that being critical to out upon halcyon beauties - history is the better way. However, therefore it needs height! the danger remains for three modes And because it needs height, it of history if the three go unchecked. needs steps and contradiction Nietzsche's ideas in his books are between steps and climbers! Life obviously fierce polemics against the wants to climb and to overcome itself indifference of the Greek tradition by climbing [21]. Well indeed, a towards his time, but antiquarian as history for life brings mankind to well as the critical history which the the pinnacle of his being. The latter he employs; could also be inspirations in overcoming life could harmful as well. Since the welfare of be coming from the past but there is man and history for life is nothing more inspiring than the indispensable in Nietzsche's present. Let not the past hold the thought, then history may it be present stagnant in climbing the monumental, antiquarian, and stairs of greatness. History is a pivotal critical should not rule element for achieving the height of unchecked[22]. life. History should not that Thinking Philosophically in something that holds us back and Cinema twists the greatness in us an The way Nietzsche criticizes eventually will make us to believe monumental history is comparable that we are not great. History could to how Deleuze considers the be a reference for greatness only and "thinking philosophically" in cinema.
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
8 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
Deleuze says that cinematographic determinations of space and time. images are never at the present[23]. There is something great in the The idea of Deleuze did pave the way cinema as considered a larger for the confrontation of the aesthetics. Filmmaking becomes just filmmakers not simply with the with an inch of pastiche from the artists or writers, but most vividly monumental art history would play confronted with the thinkers and a vital role [26]. Now the cinema has question of thought[24]. For put in motion the movement of Deleuze, there are shows in the philosophical thought itself. Through modern television that don't allow a temporal cinematographic the viewers to think. Supposedly, the conception, the movement of the images that are invented in the thought becomes indispensable to cinema are what it means to think. the philosophical act. In the history He continues that cinema is a way of of Art, cinema used to be viewed as having ideas that is augmented by an inferior art, however, the cinema the images, he coins the term has reached his glory of becoming "psychomechanics,"-this is a new way the art of time united. In this of waking up of our nervous system. manner, the Deleuzian film- Thinking is correlated with the philosophy is in consonance and determinations of time and space. agreement with the return of the The idea of cinema by Deleuze is a philosophical domain to the public. response to Nietzsche's idea of critical Through cinema everybody history where in the fear of the experiences how to be more critical Greeks of art being murdered by art in a more democratic way. Cinema is is taking life in Deleuze's works. The called by Deleuze as an "art for the instincts of the Greek that telling masses" [27]. them that art can be murdered by In Kant's "sensibilia," he has art and by no means monumental already taken space and time as history should come into being forms of intuitions, these are a priori again, is happening. The conditions. In a 'productive monumental history is facing the imagination," one could link the horrors of Deleuze own makings in distinct characteristics of sensation his idea of cinema[25]. The cinema and categories. However, what somewhat changes the idea of art concerns Deleuze is to break free because of the modern ways it from the unified consciousness of created to portray the movement and how these forms are figured. In this time. The new ways of thinking are sense, a filmmaker would thus free together with the new ways of style the forms and making them and technologies. There are new independent from the schematic way forces. There are new paradoxes and of construing and making instead of new political use. The art may be an artistic experiment[28]. In this expanded or not, the palpable sense, there would be a new changes are the sorts of invention of another kind of
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
9 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] thinking. The departure of Deleuze There is always this inexplicable from Kant of the disjunction feeling of contentment or dismay between our 'sensibilia" and our after one watches a movie. Not to categories for understanding mention the comfort or discomfort substance, there opens a new one experiences while watching the opportunity of experimentation. movie, there is always this sensation "...where other sorts of of being gazed upon by the images determinations of space and time (as of the cinema.The feeling impales when, in music or literature, one the core of our being. There is a case 'occupies without measuring' a sensory where a certain movie Francisca in milieu) are linked to ideas" [29]. This 1981 that involves a horse[30]. In this is exactly the same with the case of scenario, the eyes of the viewer are Nietzsche's temporary detachment fixed to the center of the cinema or from being a historical man to the theater, it is as if, the horse becoming ahistorical man. For man gaze's turns into the viewer's gaze. to experience the feeling of being like Though the horse is a soulless an animal is somewhat necessary for creature, its gaze has gone beyond man's self-preservation. An animal the viewer's soul. The horse is who easily forgets what to say and is somewhat following a thread of line always happy is an animal who has of direction where the viewer's is no grasp of space and time. In other passing.The exchange of gaze is words, the animal is just living the where the viewer finds the affect. In present moment without even this regard, the viewer cannot but knowing that it is in the present look the horse[31]. The feelings moment. Such a sweet and sound elicited from the viewer isthe feeling scenario for people who want to forget of optimism to be allowed to ask all the worries in this world offers. how possible could it be to be staring Although the departure of from an animal that is ahistorical, Deleuzefrom the metaphysics of "soulless", and even only a Kant is absolute as far as his concern representation of the true horse. To about rethinking in cinema, be doubtful and to cast questions is Nietzsche, however, does not being pessimistic. This might be display a complete divorce from the mistaken in a way that I am talking idea of still becoming a historical about optimism instead of man, who thinks and analyses pessimism, but the optimism I am history. As being reiterated in this referring to is the optimism of essay that Nietzsche is not entirely becoming critical being. To say this, against historicism. But same with there is an optimism before Deleuze, Nietzsche has the attitude becoming pessimistic.The horsemay to break free in order to explore, to it be an image in the movie or a experiment, to challenge the past physical horse remains the same. and the old conventions, and thus Horses are ahistorical creatures and to become critical. the images in the movie are not in
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
10 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] time. This would always mean that represents or expresses affects. man knows this reality and man Rather it does express the should not be affected by this reality. inexpressible, the void, or the However, when Freire says that man irrational connected to the soulless. is lesssentimental, man is more The viewer could not resist but look political rather having a poetic act, to the horse and it is in the viewer this would mean man has more a that one finds the affect[33]. The radical move[32]. I don't wholly agree horse is ahistorical creature that lives with his claim on the emphasis of a certain kind of happiness which man being less sentimental because we humans are envious of not having man having this inherent such attribute[34]. At one point, the characteristic of being apathetic to viewer, the historical person wants other human beings sometimes put to become ahistorical just to live like aside his reason. A mother would the horse in the movie. The only always be a mother to a son who does thing the viewer notices from the not even treat his mother rightly. horse is the sense of happiness which What I am trying to say here is that, ultimately brings sadness to his very there are just unconditional things own soul. It is like a feeling of self- in this world that do fall in affective piety that the more he becomes side of man. However, man if not critical, the more he moves away only taken by madness would surely from his wishful thinking of remain rational. becoming ahistorical[35]. To the gaze In thinking philosophically in the of the horse that turns to the viewer cinema, the viewer first indulges reminds the viewer that it is himself with the emotions that are sometimes good to become stimulated because of the movie's ahistorical, it is sometimes rewarding plot. The cinematography would be to become an animal who easily obviously questioned as to how and forgets, because in this manner; a why the movie is shown the way it human being is reminded of his is shown.This incident of questioning uniqueness[36]. To say this, being goes into the message of the cinema, ahistorical connotes a new beginning however the main concern here for man to think and reflect life; to arethe details that include the sounds stand up when he gets no back up; and images. In the example above and to become original as he is about the gaze of the horse, albeit destined to be. we could say that there is an Supposing a person watches a affection of the viewer towards the movie for almost a million of times, horse and seemingly being would still feel thesameemotions reciprocated by the horse. However, towards it in a million of times. The as much as we want to say that there spectator's feelings and emotions that is really this apparent display of are brought out over and over again emotion from the viewer, but the in a multitude times are as if image shown is not an image that unscathed by change. The viewer
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
11 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] suffers an eternal recurrence, which, we lost the "here and now"[39]. That for him liberation is needed but still is to say that, "this 'gaze of the choose to endure the screen,' or 'look back,' has the power situation.People still watch the same to transform our existences, to movie over and over again, or let substantially change our view of our us say the same theme of a movie in lives, and the world we inhabit"[40]. countless times. For Deleuze, there The transformation is after the is the mixed feelings of metaphysical thinking and reflection over the pessimism and optimism that a images and sounds of the cinema. viewer has affect towards the images. Conclusion Furthermore, cinema has been used There is a silent question in this for political propagandas where " essay which I would try to at least 'image constantly sinks to the state explicate briefly here in the of clich?,' but, at the same time, conclusion. The question is; What is 'the image constantly attempts to the relationship between cinema and break through the clich?,'[37]". Philosophy? Apparently, cinema's The viewer still notices the gaze importance to philosophy is a non- of the image in the cinema. The linguistic[41]. Furthermore, needless viewer slowly becomes like the cattle to say that Philosophy had existed that forgets about things and tries to since the pre-Socratic era. The live ahistorically so that he can begin philosophy that is being referred to to become critical[38]. One could here is when philosophers used say that the cinema is the avenue for images and even metaphors just to man to think and experience being state their arguments. The example ahistorical. In contrast, how can a of the Allegory of the Cave by Plato man think critically when he is in a has become trite in the association state of being ahistorical. Thinking of movie theater from the walls of does not really happen ahistorically the cave. So for Deleuze, the escape because thinking would mean to of prisoners from the cave or the have memories and emotions. We "exit of the mind in the cave" in the could say that when man experiences platonic sense, may appear the gaze of the ahistorical soulless paradoxical to his idea of cinephellia horse, he becomes connected with where in there is a new way of the horse. For a moment in time he thinking and not the common becomes not at present and thus sensical one, not of that common become ahistorical for a while. To sense of transmitting knowledge or hyperbolize the scenario, in turn, a mere information[42]. Here we can the viewer becomes the horse itself. sense a departure from the traditional Cinema is characterized by Deleuze viewing of images, like that of Plato's as not at present gives hope for the cave, to the Deleuzian cinema. There viewer to at least experience the is an initial divorce between art's feeling of being ahistorical. Walter theory and cinema and even between Benjamin articulated that in cinema, Philosophy and Cinema. However,
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
12 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] this divorce is only a way of a critical greatness and uniqueness. Let the optimism in viewing images. Like that images of the cinema and the pictures of Nietzsche's polemic display of of the past serve as the guide to the disgust over the Greek, Deleuze has present. There are great histories as also his own ways of challenging the well as great movies. To be stuck with Greek tradition. these achievements of the past is A historical man as a viewer of inimical to man would lead to man's cinema and history needs to have an own demise in the present. To inkling towards the things before his employ a healthier attitude towards senses. Man as he lives in the present the past and the things before man moment might as well sometimes try would lead him to understand how to live from being historical to to have the kind of critical optimism. ahistorical. In this manner of what engendered man to fight for temporary departure from the current the glory of life is his views of the state in time to a being not at present; monumental past and the images of man would be able to look into his the cinema.
Bibliography
1. Susana Viegas, Toward a Cinematic Pedagogy: Gilles Deleuze and Manoel de Oliveira, The Journal of Aesthetic Education, Vol. 50, No 1 (Spring 2016): 116. 2. Ibid,. 116. 3. Friedrich Nietzsche, The Birth of Tragedy, trans. Raymond Geuss and E. Speirs (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1999), xix. 4. Friedrich Nietzsche, Unfashionable Observations,trans. Richard T. Gray (Stanford California: Stanford University Press, 1995), 85. 5. Nietzsche, Unfashionable Observations, 91. 6. SaradaBalagopalan, "On Freire's Critical Optimism", Contemporary Education Dialogue 8(2) 203-228 (2011) DOI: 10.1177/097318491100800205 http://ced.sagepub.com 7. Sarada, "On Freire's Critical Optimism," 203. 8. Nietzsche, Unfashionable Observations, 96. 9. Ibid., 91. 10. Ibid., 97. 11. Nietzsche,Unfashionable Observations, 100 12. Ibid., 100. 13. Nietzsche, Unfashionable Observations, 100. 14. Ibid., 101. 15. Ibid., 101. 16. Ibid., 102. 17. Nietzsche, Unfashionable Observations, 85. 18. Nietzsche, 102. 19. Joseph Ward,"Life, the Unhistorical, the Suprahistorical: Nietzsche on History", International Journal of Philosophical Studies, Vol. 21, No. 1 (2013), http://dx.doi.org/ 10.1080/09672559.2012.744532 20. Nietzsche, Unfashionable Observations, 109. 21. Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra ,trans.Adrian Del Caro (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006), 76.
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
13 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
22. Ward, 77. 23. John Rajchman, "Deleuze's Time, or How the Cinematic Changes Our Idea of Art ,"GillesDeleuze's Film Philosophy, ed. D. N. Rodowick (Regents of the University of Minnesota, 2010),283. 24. Rajchman, 284. 25. Nietzsche, Unfashionable Observations, 101, 26. Rajchman, 285. 27. Viegas, 119. 28. Rajchman, 286. 29. Rajchman, 286 30. Viegas, "Toward a Cinematic Pedagogy," 115. 31. Viegas, 116. 32. Sadaga, 204. 33. Viegas, "Toward a Cinematic Pedagogy," 115. 34. Nietzsche, Unfashionable Observations, 91. 35. Nietzsche, Unfashionable Observations, 91. 36. Nietzsche, Unfashionable Observations, 91. 37. Viegas, "Toward a Cinematic Pedagogy," 113. 38. Nietzsche, Unfashionable Observations, 87. 39. Viegas, "Toward a Cinematic Pedagogy," 118. 40. Wheeler W. Dixon, It Looks at You: The Returned Gaze of a Cinema, (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1995), 7. 41. Viegas, "Toward a Cinematic Pedagogy," 118. 42. Viegas, "Toward a Cinematic Pedagogy," 118.
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
14 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES
Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 12, 2018., Published November 30, 2018.
PHILIPPINE POLITICAL ECONOMY 1998-2018: A CRITICAL ANALYSIS
Ruben O Balotol Jr, [email protected] Visayas State University-Baybay
http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-2
Abstract: In every decision than an individual deliberates always entails economic underpinnings and collective political decisions to consider that affects the kind of decision an individual shape. For example governments play a major role in establishing tax rates, social, economic and environmental goals. The impact of economic and politics are not only limited from one's government, different perspectives and region of the globe are now closely linked imposing ideology and happily toppling down cultural threat to their interests. According to Žižek (2008) violence is not solely something that enforces harm or to an individual or community by a clear subject that is responsible for the violence. Violence comes also in what he considered as objective violence, without a clear agent responsible for the violence. Objective violence is caused by the smooth functioning of our economic and political systems. It is invisible and inherent to what is considered as normal state of things. Objective violence is considered as the background for the explosion of the subjective violence. It fore into the scene of perceptibility as a result of multifaceted struggle. It is evident that economic growth was as much a consequence of political organization as of conditions in the economy. It also manifest that society's laws could be described on the same economic principles used to explicate society's choice of roads, bridges, hospitals, and schools. To elaborate the point of the study. First it discusses the Philippine politics and economy from Spanish to American period. It highlights the transformation of primitive politics and economy in the Philippines as shaped by colonialism. Second, it examines the divided political and economic policy from Estrada to early administration of Duterte. Finally, the study critically presents the 21st century phenomena of Philippine political economy and the transformation Filipino's ideologies. Key words: Political economy, colonialism, violence, Duterterismo, Philippines
Recommended citation: Ruben O Balotol Jr. Philippine Political Economy 1998-2018: A Critical Analysis. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 15-31 (2018).
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
15 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
Introduction Philippine political economy from In every decision than an 1998 to early of 2018. The year 1998 individual deliberates always entails to early 2018 is considered significant economic underpinnings and because it marks revolutionary collective political decisions to changes in political populism and consider that affects the kind of reevaluation of democracy are decision an individual shape. For prevalent among scholars. example governments play a major Furthermore, to elaborate the role in establishing tax rates, social, point of the study critical analysis economic and environmental goals. was employed.A philosophical The impact of economic and politics method which emphasizes that the are not only limited from one's search for truth depends on the government, different perspectives rigor of thinking. As it seeks answers and region of the globe are now to those questions that have closely linked imposing ideology and implications to human life.To happily toppling down cultural threat elaborate the point of the study. First, to their interests. to discuss the Philippine political The International Monetary Fund economy from Spanish to American (IMF), World Bank, World Trade colonial era. It is a crucial part of Organization (WTO), Moody's and Philippine history that would serve other international arbiter of as a guide in understanding economic and political stability thoroughly the climate of modern affects individual and the communal political economy in the political prospects, it is forced to Philippines.Second, examines the sacrifice elementary political divided political and economic freedoms and hampers economic policy from Estrada to early sustainability which the adverse administration of Duterte. Finally, effect manifest in the inability to the study critically presents the 21st expand determinants of freedom century phenomena of Philippine such as educational and health political economy and the accessibility as well as the exercise transformation of Filipino's of political and civil rights (Sen, ideologies. As the country enters into 1999; Cohn, 2012). the crucial phase of the present It is evident that economic growth administration was as much a consequence of political organization as of Revisiting Philippine Political conditions in the economy. It also Economy from Spanish to American manifest that society's laws could be Colonia Era described on the same economic The absence of political unity principles used to explicate society's allowed Miguel Lopez de Legaspi choice of roads, bridges, hospitals, to impose Christianity and and schools (Usher, 2003). Thus, established a feudal colonial rule to this study is a critical analysis of the majority of the Filipinos. All the
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
16 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] protestations of friendship, equality, activities of the British that radically and brotherhood were empty words modifies the economic life. English which meant nothing in practical merchants and the East India terms. But what the Spanish rule did Company at start occupied positions mean was an interruption and of importance second only to the redirection of technology, economy, Chinese traders, by the end of religion, politics and society nineteenth century, the English had (Casi?o, 1982; Constantino, 1994). attain commercial primacy in Manila The Spanish conquest eventually (Constantino, 1994). shaped fundamentally the lives of the The demands of the capitalist native population. The Spaniards modernity forced Philippines to forced the natives to adapt to new developed export-crop economy, ways, to take on the immense labor fostering a national market, attracting of producing enough food for their commerce. Tobacco industry was the masters and themselves, causing to first large-scale commercial venture develop a consciousness of national in the Philippine agricultural solidarity from a century of common economy (Fenner, 1982; grievances. In addition, the Constantino, 1994; Casi?o, 1982). introduction of new systems affects Moreover, the liberalism of the the economic development, paving ilustrados in Europe and in the to three distinct economic systems Philippines failed to secure that existed in the Philippines; a administrative reforms and promote Western economy, a native class participation in the political economy, and a Chinese economy. rule. The attempts to establish an The Spanish galleon trade, Manila- independent Philippine governance Acapulco became a potent stimulus is first manifested in Rizal's La Liga for the increase of migrants and Filipina, the blueprint constitution which eventually monopolized by of a Filipino nation, which sought the Chinese, making them an to involve the people directly in the indispensable and established reform movement. institution in Philippine economic However, the struggle was marred life not until the coming of British with personal interests within the traders since the Spanish crown ranks of the revolutionary could not sanction rival European government which resulted to the powers due to the distance, passage of leadership of the supervision is difficult (Casi?o, movement from the proletariat to the 1982). hands of the elite-Illustrado claimed While the increasing that the direction and control of the commercialization within the revolution would be best guided Philippines was the handiwork of the under their stewardship. Future Chinese who did business with the events would demonstrate how the native producers, Spanish governors revolutionary forces of the people and friars, it was the commercial would be used as a bargaining lever
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
17 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] by the elite for the protection of featured a perpetual scramble for their economic and political position and patronage which the advances (Constantino, 1994). colonial power satisfied as reward In Hong Kong, Americans have for acquiescence to its own political cunningly guaranteed Aguinaldo not and economic objectives. its mercenary motives but for the Philippine Politics and the sake of humanity, considered it as Economy under Estrada, Arroyo, apropos to extend their protective Aquino III and Duterte mantle over Philippines, thus administration making Filipinos as the first colonial The discussion approaches the possession of the United States n examination of politics and economy South-East Asia following the of the 21st century Philippines by Spanish-American War. Unlike critically reflecting the governance other American conquest, the of Estrada, Arroyo, Aquino III and Filipino politician resisted and again the most recent administration of used the common people as the Duterte. It is deemed relevant to bargaining lever to protect their tackle their political and economic interest. When the Americans agendas sourced from various established its rule in the country, medium. It relies on publicly the businessmen and hacienderos available reports, studies and (landed elites)cross over to the information. camp of the new colonizers. The failure of the American government Joseph Ejercito Estrada (1998- to establish land reform because they 2001) were careful not to threaten the On May of 1998, the actor landed elites who constantly supply turned politician was elected as the agricultural products for the U.S. thirteenth President of the market (Villacorta, 2002; San Juan, Philippine Republic. Estrada's over 2007). a hundred movies where most of his According to Renato and Letizia character depicts of an astig hero Constantino (1978) together with who defends the weak and the poor the English, the public school from the vices and the corrupt system, and the fairly rapid society. Estrada recognized the Filipinization of the bureaucracy, influence of television to the colonial politics became a vehicle for ideological formation of the the political education of the Filipinos in matters of politics and Fili pino as colonial citizen at the morality he then fused his movies same coopted into the American and political persona to gain colonial establishment, a new advantage during the 1998 generation of leaders to succeed the presidential election. Thus, making Illustrado collaborationists. his slogan of governance and Philippine politics became a colonial propaganda, "Erap para sa mahirap," version of American war politics and which eventually become a successful
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
18 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] rhetoric (Abinales and Amoroso, contribution due to rapid expansion 2005; Hedman, 2000). made by some local firms from Estrada started his political career contract assembly process to in 1969 as mayor of San Juan, elements of design. In addition, the Manila until 1986. In 1987, he was service sector also registered growth elected to the Senate where he voted fueled by the transport, the removal of U.S. bases in the communication and storage sector. country and pushed for some The surge in purchase of cellular agrarian reform legislation. He was phones and the completion of Metro elected as Vice-President in 1992 Rail Transit contributed vibrant and President of the Philippine activity to the economy. (Yap, 2001; Republic in 1998. However, Abinales and Amoroso, 2005). assuming the office was tainted with The economic and governance controversy of different sorts. improvement was short-lived, since To promote economic growth Philippine politics are marred with and political stability. In 1999, anomalous "mafia style" alliance. Estrada with the approval of the Estrada's proposal for the next series Congress deemed that to destroy of reforms needed to sustain militant acts of the Moro Liberation economic recovery was refused by Front camps and the takeover of the House of Congress. Moreover, Jolo Island, American military issues on government costly war in expertise and the reestablishment of Mindanao; the accusation of their bases are necessary in the aid government connivance on illegal of the campaign. In addition, Estrada activities; resignation of his cabinet gave his cabinet secretaries members, particularly Vice- autonomy to manage their office President Gloria Macapagal-Arroyo, where despite of financial who called for Estrada's resignation; constraints, the Development of and the withdrawal of alliance by Agrarian Reform, Bureau of some political personalities led to Immigration, Civil Service Estrada's downfall (Nadeau, 2008; Commission, and Bureau of Rivera, 2011; Abinales and Treasury performed credibly Amoroso, 2005). (Abinales and Amoroso, 2005). The collapse of Estrada's political The political commitment of the career gain momentum in October Estrada administration provided of 2000 when trapo politician turned positive growth in the Philippine protagonist Luis Chavit Singson, economy, particularly the export upon learning that Estrada planned and import industry. The agricultural to set up a bingo network to rival his sector, although with decelerated jueteng (illegal lottery) movement provided a growth higher organization, publicly reported that compared to the historical trend. The Estrada received an amount of 414 electronic sector (electrical million pesos as bribes from illegal machinery) had the most gambling, skimming funds from
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
19 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] tobacco excise tax and other corrupt Gloria Macapagal-Arroyo (2001- practices that rival politicians 2010) deemed ground for impeachment. Gloria Arroyo was the daughter Before the end of October 2000, of the former President Diosdado Estrada was already demanded to Macapagal. She studied economics resign by the Catholic Church, civil at Georgetown University in U.S. society groups, political parties and and earned her Ph.D. in economics private sector business clubs at the University of the Philippines. (Abinales and Amoroso, 2005; From 1977 to 1987, she served as Queribin et al, 2003). an assistant professor at Ateneo de The House of Congress passed the Manila University and as a professor articles of impeachment to the at the University of the Philippines. Senate turning the Senate as an A member of political elite and impeachment court with Chief her personal credential made her Justice Hilario Davide, Jr as the even popular and credible to unite presiding officer and the senators as diverse political and economic judges. Estrada was charged with ideology of the country based from plunder, graft and corruption. The her educational attainment. Arroyo political turmoil affected vehemently served as assistant secretary and the economic activities of the country undersecretary during the presidency where the value of the peso depreciated of Corazon Aquino at the and the stock market continued to sink. Department of Trade and Industry In January 2001, Estrada became the and as Cabinet secretary of Social first president to be impeached or Welfare and Development during the resigned as the armed forces withdrew presidency of Joseph Estrada. In its support, the growing civil unrest 1992, she was elected senator and dubbed as Epifanio De Los Santos elected Vice-President in 1998. In Avenue (EDSA) 2 which is shrouded 2001, she replaced Estrada after a with controversy where citizens coup de tat dubbed as People received text messages from their Power 2 (Sicat, 2001; Abinales and cellular phones, persuading people to Amoroso, 2005). gather at EDSA to protest led to the Arroyo replacing Estrada and government takeover by Vice- taking over the government was President Gloria Macapagal-Arroyo faced by the following major and was declared by Supreme Chief political and economic issues: One Justice Hilario Davide, Jr, as is to assure the people who rallied constitutional successor of Joseph behind the ouster of Estrada that her Estrada. However, the declaration and governance is for the promotion of ouster was marred with much Filipino's welfare. Second, the foreboding, clouded with doubt and handling of Estrada's case, where his tarnished with signs of deceit and constituents are the poor. Third, betrayal (Queribin et al, 2003; Rivera, some of Estrada's loyal political allies 2011, Batalla, 2016). were elected officials in the Senate
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
20 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] and Congress making them a threat media outfits the Young Officers to Arroyo's legislative agenda. Union of the New Generation Fourth, economic vitality and (YOUng) and the Reformists recovery was far more important Armed Forces of the Philippines and the needed reforms for (RFAP) claimed responsibility for Philippine economy since the the blast. The discovery of military country are faced with fuel hikes and participation led to the immediate depreciation of peso (Yap, 2001). replacement of top ranking officials Arroyo's governance were littered of the Scout Rangers and Marines with corruption and political (Nadeau, 2008; Batalla, 2016). scandals. She faced serious challenges The most severe of them all which including destabilization and still haunts her credibility as political impeachment attempts whom she leader was the Hello Garci scandal survived these challenges and ended which implicated Arroyo in electoral her term in June 2010. "People fraud. The controversy surrounded Power 2" was the first hurdle of on the issue when an audio President Arroyo after Estrada's recording leaked asserting to reveal arrest in 2001. For two days Arroyo on the phone with Election supporters of Estrada attempted to Commissioner Garcillano talking replicate People Power 1 and 2. about paddling her vote margin. The Marked by riots and vandalism; scandal led to the withdrawal of People Power 3 ended support from former President unsuccessfully on May 1 after the Corazon Aquino to members of the mid-term general election it Arroyo Cabinet and Liberal Party strengthened Arroyo's hold on allies in Congress. The scandal led government (Abinales and opposition to pursue legal channels Amoroso, 2005). for removing her from the office. Moreover, on 2003 occurred the From 2005 to 2008, impeachment Oakwood Mutiny, in which some complaints were filed at the House military members seized a luxury of Representatives (Batalla, 2016; serviced apartment facility in protest. Rood, 2010). The Magdalo group rallied against In terms of Arroyo's because of alleged anomalies in the administration of the economy, the Armed Forces of the Philippines. In country showed a significant rise with 2007, armed military officers being the following reasons and indicators: tried for their involvement of the increase in remittance from Oakwood mutiny laid siege at the Filipino's working abroad; the Manila Peninsula after they walked enactment of the Electric Power out of the trial held at the Makati Industry Reform Act which helped Regional Trial Court. On February alleviate National Power 2006 bombs exploded in different Corporation, a government-owned places in Metro Manila. In an engaged in power generation and unsigned statement faxed to the distribution, financial woes by
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
21 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] generating a net income of close to 2010 presidential election replacing 90 billion pesos from 2005 to 2006; Liberal Party bet Mar Roxas, who the Arroyo administration adopted became his vice-presidential running revenue enhancing reforms: first, mate as a result of the changes. government procurement were The governance of Aquino III is streamlined, which resulted a criticize as a man pushed by fate and substantial savings; second, revenue media gimmickry to the presidency. administration at the Bureau of From 2010 until 2016 his presidency Internal Revenue (BIR) and the faced controversy which usually Bureau of Customs was misuse of funds or the loss of lives. strengthened; and third, reform in As demanded by general public his value added tax law which resulted stands are considered vague or in the increase of tax revenues. nothing at all. Although the economic activity was There are three controversial booming, poverty and hunger was issues which draws national and on the rise, economic growth were international criticism which not broadly shared by most Filipinos. adversely affected the political The poverty rate had gone up by career of Aquino III both present about 40 per cent, and social and future: indicator such as education, health, Manila Hostage Crisis. In August and domestic unemployment and 2010, eight Hong Kong tourists were underemployment remained killed by a former police officer troubling, the inability to curb social Rolando Mendoza, after a failed problems was due to debt servicing rescue attempt supervise by Aquino which consumed more than 25 per himself causing a strained ties cent of national budget in 2002 between Philippines and Hong Kong. (Hays, 2008; Abinales and The former police was reported Amoroso, 2005; Batalla, 2016). furious about his dismissal on corruption charges and demands Benigno Simeon Aquino III compensation at gunpoint. (2010-2016) The relatives and the victims The 15th President of the considered the handling of the Philippines comes from the political President as lacking of empathy, the elites of Tarlac and bourgeois society. criticism comes after Aquino III The son of Benigno "Ninoy" Aquino appeared smiling during the press and Corazon Cojuangco-Aquino. conference following the incident Aquino III started his political (Chan, 2015). The hostage crisis career when he served as enrage the Hong Kong government Representative of the 2nd District and its citizens. It issued a travel ban of Tarlac from 1998 to 2007. In May order and urged Hong Kong citizens 2007, he joined the Philippine visiting Philippines to leave the Senate. After the death of his country. The disappointment of mother he declared to ran for the Hong Kong led the Aquino
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
22 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] administration a high-stake blame Development headed by an game centered on the police, the insensitive Dinky Soliman was press and the President. Moreover, implicated of an alleged pilferage of it was also reported that Filipinos relief donations, since thousands of working in Hong Kong were racially survivors reported that they struggled attacked by their employers and with hunger, chaos and disease. some citizens (Rauhala, 2015; Moreover, in a post-disaster joint Calonzo, 2015). committee hearing of Congress Typhoon Yolanda Aftermath. In featured Tacloban Mayor Alfred November 2013, a super typhoon Romualdez. The inquiry also called wreak havoc across the central DILG Secretary Manuel Roxas to Philippines and killing 6,3000 give testimony, but did not attend. people, 14 billion dollars of Romualdez declares to the economic damages and 2.5 million committee the reasons for the people in urgent need of meagerness of action which led to humanitarian relief. A day before the the intention of the United Nation landfall of the typhoon, Aquino III to take manage the crisis: First, assured the nation that they are Roxas repeatedly refused to grant for prepared and relief goods were pre- additional police personnel to keep positioned in the areas expected to the peace in Tacloban, and for be hit, as the typhoon landed after trucks to help in the recovery of Aquino's promise of planes, ship the bodies and debris clearance. and relief supplies never Second, Roxas told Romualdez to materialized forcing people to loot write a letter signifying that he could and rummage for food. The extent no longer perform his duties as of devastation and the harrowing mayor, so the DILG could takeover. stories of survival and loss captured Third. Roxas told Romualdez that by the local and international media he could not be given help because was tearful. Together with the he was a Romualdez, and the howling sorrow, anger and President is an Aquino. Romualdez frustration made the victims to pour proved his allegations by providing a their outrage to the poor leadership video-recorded conversation of Aquino III. It shows that the between him and Roxas, a proof that politics of Aquino III is disastrous the Aquino III played politics in the and that magnifying his association middle of emergency (Makabenta, to his father's nationalistic ideology 2013). is nothing but a media gimmick Mamasapano Tragedy. Aquino (Ramos, 2014, Heydarian, 2017). III embroiled in a controversial death The response of the government of forty-four Philippine National draws a heavy criticism not only Police-Special Action Force (PNP- locally but including the SAF) and others during an ant- international community, where the terrorism mission in Mindanao. Department of Social Welfare and Aquino was primarily blamed for
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
23 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] letting suspended police chief Alan for the growth is because there are Purisima actively participate the approximately 2.4 million overseas mission despite his suspension over Filipino workers most of them are graft charges. As a result of their contract-based. The IT-BPO industry irresponsibility Aquino is facing graft also served an important source of and usurpation of authority while employment and foreign exchange then PNP-SAF commander revenues. These industries include Napelas and Purisima are facing call centers, transcription, software charges of usurpation of public development and animation leading functions and graft before the to the rise of revenue and Sandiganbayan (Jose, 2018; employment (Batalla, 2016). In Ballaran, 2017). overall perspective on the economy Moreover, according to Sicat during the Aquino presidency, (2016) the economic performance according to Lopez (2016) that of Aquino III administration can be Filipino consumers, not the evaluated in varied ways. One way is economic planners and economists evaluating the overall growth, fiscal of Aquino, are responsible for the and monetary policy, trade strong growth of the economy. payments and investment. Second is Economic growth would still be seen to point out deficiencies and gaps and even higher without Aquino. in performance. Rodrigo Duterte: Local to The macro-economic perfor- National Strongman mance under his term recorded an President Rodrigo Roa Duterte impressive activity between 2010 becomes the 16th President of the and 2015. Economic has been fastest Republic of the Philippines after a in the secondary and tertiary sectors, landslide victory with 16.6 million especially financial intermediation, votes. He is the first from Mindanao, construction, real estate, and the first local chief executive to manufacturing, transportation and get elected straight to the Office of communication, trade industries. the President. However, agriculture registered a Rodrigo Duterte's rise from being disappointing performance (Batalla, a mayor of Davao City to running 2016; Sicat, 2016). the entire country is a feat not only The growth in domestic demand to himself but to the manner of how has been fuelled by overseas Filipino chose its leaders. A huge remittances as well as the expansion radical change to the way Filipino of the information technology and reflects the future. Duterte business process outsourcing (IT- strategically place himself in the BPO) industries. Remittances from mindset of the Fili pino being the abroad amounted to almost 25 candidate to spend the least for the million US dollars in 2015, where campaign, no national political the Philippine Statistics Authority post, what he have are stories of survey estimates found the reason Davao's almost cigarette ban,
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
24 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] fireworks are not allowed, curfew, gained favorable momentum to alleged Davao death squad, Duterte Duterte's political agenda which is driving his motorcycle roaming pleasing to people from various around the city at night and other social class. It resonates among the illegal activities that in most part of public who recognizes threat and the country blatantly operates. fear that deters individual to name Duterte's unusual political style and shame personalities in the illegal earned glaring him satisfaction and trade particularly, vend of shabu trust ratings despite of outrageous (crystal methamphetamine). tirades ranging from Barack Obama, The most controversial project Holocaust to Pope Francis still which generated much attention draws a number of defenders. As an locally and international community effect varying views emerge in social is the war on drugs which claimed a media conversation resulting to the thousand of deaths alleged to be phenomena of Dutertards and the involved in a drug trade. Most opposition are labelled as dilawan Fili pinos are divided on the issue who both heatedly exchange rants where some considered that the war online. In the analysis of Professor on drugs that led to the deaths and Maboloc to the governance of imprisonment of thousands of Duterte, he emphasized that though individuals as a result of their some sectors in the society castigate involvement with the illegal drug Duterte's governance style, he trade and abuse are justified, that remains popular among Filipinos they deserved to be killed. While because he is depicted as a President others are banking on the notion that who possesses a strong leadership justice must not be coupled with compared to the previous presidents, killings and people who are identified particularly Aquino's III inept and involved in the drug trade deserves weak leadership (Maboloc, 2018). due process. Duterte when he was War on Drugs still seeking his presidency and as The prevalent selling and abuse President in his speeches pledge to of illegal drugs are not only features wipe out drug trafficking and of newscasts, tabloids and films but addiction which entails a price at the they are enmeshed into the daily expense of Justitiatoremain blind activities from gated communities folded. In addition, the International and to people living in slums, favelas Criminal Court and the United and so on, even before Duterte run Nations Human Rights Council and becomes a President. The launched an investigation of alleged recurring problem of illegal drugs violation against human rights. abuse and trade brought distress to The reproach on Duterte's family relations, to security and infamous war on drugs comes after safety, and to bureaucracy. It is in a glaring increase of people killed in this context and Duterte's loathe what the Philippine National Police over the menace of illegal drug trade (PNP) describes as lawful anti-drug
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
25 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] operations, alleging the suspects influence, particularly America. fought back during raids (nanlaban). Duterte's opting for China and Russia Aside from PNP, there are also openly as economic and political reported of unidentified assailants partner's boosted trade and throughout the country, killing drug investment at the same time related personalities. The deteriorates relation with the U.S., Commission of Human Rights in the some European countries, and the Philippines blatantly implicated Middle East which some critics Duterte for the callous war on drugs considered the move as risky, where some innocent civilians are making the Philippines indebted, also targeted, which Duterte would particularly to China whose loan- claimed as collateral damage. For diplomacy needs to be considered Duterte illegal drug users and sellers for the future of the Philippine are beyond redemption, economy. As the relation with rehabilitation is no longer a viable Western community sours some pro- option. Most victim's guilt are American/Western politician in the assumed based from their criminal Philippines had been lambasted by records, community status, Duterte reminding everyone not to exterminating them is the only sacrifice the country's dignity just to possible solution (Thompson, 2016). save foreign aids which stirred a Moreover, the hard stance of nationalist sentiments among the Duterte on war against drugs is Filipinos. coming from the idea that as a leader There are provocative full- it is his duty to protect public order mouthed statements that contributes and that whether it is perceive moral to the tangy relation both local and or immoral it is no longer Duterte's foreign communities for what concern. Duterte's critics with the Duterte considered a response for Oplan Tokhang comes in the form meddling in his style of governing of either religious blunder, human the country: rights activists or the disillusionment First, Duterte's callous comment of media (Maboloc, 2018).The on the rape and murder of an bloody war on drugs may Australian missionary. The comment consternates advocates of human occurred during Duterte's election rights, rule of law, and due process campaign in Quezon City in a but to Duterte it is the only urgent crowded sports complex. He narrated solution to purge society from the the story of the Davao City prison latent yet publicize social cancer siege where Jaqueline Hamill was that could derogate the country. raped and was brutally murdered. Diplomacy After the siege, knowing that Another issue that has taken its everyone had lined up to rape her, toll to Duterte's presidency is his he jokingly told the crowd that the foreign diplomacy. The tendency to mayor should have been the first. isolate the Philippines from Western After that incident a series of crass
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
26 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] joke came to emerge ranging from sexual drives. Kant would further ordering military to shoot claimed that if this conflict of reason communist guerrilla in their vagina, is not resolved skepticism would that the reason for growing number dominate. of rape case in Davao because there Second, calling U.S. President are many beautiful women in Barack Obama as 'son of a whore' and Davao, owning a sex tape of 'black and arrogant' which Obama politician Leila De Lima to calling cancelled the supposed meeting her daughter as drama queen for during the Association of South-East confessing that she was a victim of Asian Nations (ASEAN) summit sexual assault. which Duterte admitted the The misguided machismo of comments comes after having Duterte drew fury from rape victims known that some U.S. politicians and and women rights activists describing officials are attacking his notorious it as an irresponsible chauvinism and war on drugs campaign. Duterte misogyny, rather a form of freedom retaliated by cancelling the joint of expression which Duterte claimed. military exercise with the U.S. and Duterte's misogynist comment could reoriented alliance policy, upending be parallel to an Australia's most Asian geopolitics. senior Muslim cleric, Sheik Taj al- Recently President Duterte had Hilali causing a furor when he said: drawn favorable attention from U.S. "If you take uncovered meat and President Donald Trump expressing place it outside of the street-and the concern over the unfair treatment cats come and eat it... whose fault is of UN Commission for Human it-the cat's or the uncovered meat? Rights to the Philippine President The uncovered meat is the problem" Rodrigo Duterte. The action being the comment comes after a group taken by the UN is considered by of Muslim men had been jailed for Trump administration as bullying rape. tactics. Immanuel Kant developed the Duterte's constant pronounce- notion of antimony of pure reason ment of anti-U.S. and Western which suggest that individuals are ideologies can be drawn from his capable of constructing valid orientation of communism which he arguments for both sides. Thus, the pointed that Philippines historically rape jokes/comments of Duterte is had been treated unfairly by the U.S. coming from the argument that male and the culprit for the impoverished are helpless when faced by sexual condition of the country. In general temptation and that in a patriarchal his approached to foreign diplomacy society female are an object to sexual is not geared towards nepotism with desires. In contrast to this U.S. as previously held most past presumption is the argument that presidents and politicians. Duterte men are capable of sexual restraint, had launched curse-laden tirades to that male are not blind slave of their some world leaders and other
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
27 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] international organization who immigration authorities at Los publicly maligned Duterte's political Angeles International Airport. and economic agenda for the Thus can be pointed that such Filipinos. frustration building up against Third, Duterte's continued effort United States that any criticism to justify the alliance to China and coming from the U.S. government Russia. According to Duterte in the Philippine affairs, a volley of partnership with Russia will help tirade and policy shift are expected the country's security and to follow. The outburst of Duterte is modernization of the military. Russia not simply because of misguided is more favorable than the U.S. moral principles but it is simply a because of the lack of political product of objective violence. conditions. He further claimed that Dutertenomics the move to build stronger ties with On handling the economic China and Russia was a necessary and growth, Duterte provided some key timely that befit the Filipino mind. indicators that would boost the In his visit to China, he made a economic activity. First is the statement by that his governance is implementation of the Tax Reform chartering a new course one of which for Acceleration and Inclusion is severing ties between U.S. and (TRAIN) Law, believing that the Philippines both in military and redesigning of the tax system would economics that he is to promote be fairer and more efficient over verve relation with China at the all, while also raising the needed expense of traditional alliances. resources to boost infrastructure and Duterte's anti-U.S. government to promote the welfare of the poor sentiments and redirecting of its and middle class. foreign policy to China and Russia As a result the government revenue are not simply rhetoric, an invention boosted by increasing levies on of Leftist orientation but cemented sugary drinks and oil products. The through his personal experience. One downside of such economic policy is the Michael Meiring incident, is the rise of inflation range which who during his term as mayor, the exceeded the government's target treasure hunter accidentally causing anxiety to the consumers triggered an explosive device despite particularly those with less spending of being held for investigation the power which concerns Duterte since U.S. Central Intelligence Agency the introduction of the tax reform is (CIA) help escape Meiring to geared towards the poor and to America which still at the present boost competitiveness. It is a annoys Duterte. Next is Duterte's challenge to "Dutertenomics" since contempt with the American it is built around the promise of immigration where he was denied inclusive growth. Moreover, visa to visit United States and later Duterte's economic managers had he claimed to be mistreated by responded to the issue by pointing
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
28 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] that it is true that TRAIN Law a Asia, and capable of sustaining factor to inflation but the jump of decades of rapid agricultural growth. oil prices in the world market, weak Yet, despite of the potential, peso currency and the hoarding of development has been some rice traders and cartels were disappointing, missing almost the main culprits for the high rate completely on the Asian boom of inflation. Dutertenomics (Balisacan and Hill, 2003). emphasizes choice, giving taxpayer The manipulation of the greater control over how their powerful political-business oligarch hard-earned money is saved or spent that is enormously dominant in all (Lema, 2018). sectors of economy and politics Second is the "Build, Build, presently can be traced back during Build" flagship of Duterte which is the American colonial era. The expected to generate millions of jobs Americans co-opted local caciques by the end of his six-year term with into the newly formed political almost 5000 projects that are institutions and in time extending involved. According to the Philippine their local power base to provincial Information Agency, the 8.4 trillion and national level (de Dios and peso infrastructure modernization Hutchcroft,, 2003). program will served as a catalyst in The 21st century Philippine sustaining the economy's high politics and economy participates in growth trajectory and in the terminology of Slavoj phatic transforming it to a high-middle communication, devoid of moral income one by 2022 while lowering compass. The distress of political poverty incidence to 14 percent by anxiety and impossibility are taking that time. Moreover, the program to its toll waiting to erupt into an increase infrastructure in the country extensive unrest. The unnoticed is to provide access and distribution history of the country in the modern of wealth to the countryside. global discussion would fail to According to Finance Secretary understand Duterte's avowed hatred Carlos Dominguez III it will also on drug dealers and corruption help urban community to enjoy where majority of the Filipinos are lower prices of basic goods because forced to be silent. of the reduced costs of transporting The path of the 21st century and distributing them (build.gov.ph). political economy are gearing Conclusion towards blood and tribulation set by The Philippine economy and Duterte. The idea of concretely politics in its initial condition is uplifting the lives of the Filipino and favorable compared to other at the same time the economic developing world. The civil policies that are in placed are bloody institutions were well developed, one as Filipino plunge into what of the highest educational standards Kierkegaard describe that towards among the countries in Southeast depth of the unknown abyss anxiety
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
29 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] and hope are indistinguishable. Hegel was correct that the path to enlightenment is through the movement of opposing ideals. Duterte may seem to be the answer to Filipino struggle and poverty but ?i?ek pointed that change need not to be bloody.
References
Books Abinales, Patricio and Amoroso, Donna. State and Society in the Philippines. New York: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, Inc., 2005. Casino, Eric. The Philippines: Lands and Peoples, A Cultural Geography. Philippines: Grolier International, 1982. Constantino, Renato. The Philippines: A Past Revisited (Pre-Spanish-1941). New York: Monthly Review Press, 1975. Nadeau, Kathleen. The History of the Philippines. London: Greenwood Press, 2008. Usher, Dan. Political Economy. Australia: Blackwell Publishing, 2003. Zizek, Slavoj. Violence: Six Sideways Reflections. New York: Picador, 2008. Journals Batalla, Eric Vincent. "Divided Politics and Economic Growth in the Philippines" Journal of Current Southeast Asian Affairs 35, no. 3 (2016):164-167. Maboloc, Christopher Ryan.. "The Radical Politics of Nation-States: The Case of President Rodrigo Duterte." Journal of ASEAN Studies vol. 6 no. 1 (2018) [article online]; available from https://doi.org/10.21512/jas.v6i1.4458, 111-113. Rivera, Temario. "The Middle Classes and Democratization in the Philippines: From the Asian Crisis to the Ouster of Estrada." Southeast Asian Middle Classes: Prospects for Social Change and Democratisation (2011):230-261. Thompson, Mark. "Bloodied democracy: Duterte and the death of liberal reformism in the Philippines." Journal of Current Southeast Asian Affairs, 35 no. 3 (2016): 39-68. Yap, Joseph. "The Philippine Economy: what lies ahead in 2001" Philippine Institute for Development XIX, no. 1 (January-February, 2001): 1-5. Electronic Sources Calonzo, Andreo. "Controversies under PNoy: loss of lives, misuse of public funds" GMA News (July 2015) [article online]; available from https://www.gmanetwork/news/ nation/528862/controversies-under-pnoy-loss-of-lives-misuse-of-public-funds/story. Accessed January 2018. Chan, Samuel. "Smiling Aquino 'ridiculous' and 'lacking empathy,' Manila hostage Crisis. South China Morning Post (April, 2015) [article online]; available from https:// www.scmp.com/news/hong-kong/politics/article/1772721. Accessed February 2018. Holmes, Oliver. "Duterte tells Obama 'son of a whore' remark wasn't personal." The Guardian (September 2016) [article online]; available from https://www.theguardian.com/ world/2016/sep106/son-of-a-whore-was-not-meant-to-be-personal. Accessed August 2018. Geducos, Argyll Cyrus. "Duterte: foreign policy shift necessary." Manila Bulletin (May 2018) [article online]; available from https://news.mb.com.ph/2018/05/06/duterte-foreign- policy-shift-necessary. Accessed August 2018. Jose, Ashley. "44 counts of homicide sought Aquino, 2 others over Mamasapano." Manila Times (January, 2018) [article online]; available from https://manilatimes.net/ 44-counts-homicide-sought-vs-aquino-2-others-mamasapano/3763851. August 2018. Lema, Karen. "Inflation in Philippines a faultline for Duterte's 'Build, Build, Build ambition." Reuters (June 2018) [article online]; available from https://www.reuters.com/
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
30 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] article/us-philippines-economy-inflation-duterte/inflation-in-philippines-a-faultline-for- dutertes-build-build-build-ambition. Accessed September 2018. Lopez, Tony. "Economic growth under Aquino." Manila Standard (February, 2016) [article online]; available from https://manilastandard.net/opinion/columns/virtual-reality- by-tony-lopez/198354/economic-growth-under-aquino.html. Accessed September 2018 Mariano, Nathaniel. "Duterte: War on drugs has made even god my enemy." Manila Standard (July 2018) [article online]; available from https://www.manilastandard.net/ news/topstories/271547/duterte-war-on-drugs-has-made-even-god-my-enemy.html. September 2018. Makabenta, Yen. "A Crisis of Competence: Lead, Follow, or Get out of the Way." Manila Tomes (December, 2013) [article online]; available from https://manilatimes.net/ a-crisis-of-competence-lead-follow-or-get-out-of-the-way/59890. Accessed August 2018. Parameswaran, Prashanth. "Why the Philippines' Rodrigo Duterte Hates America: A deeper look at the Philippine president's anti-American views." The Diplomat (November 2016) [article online]; available from https://thediplomat.com/2016/11/why-the- philippines-rodrigo-duterte-hates-america/.Accessed October 2018. Heydarian, Richard. "Philippines' Haiyan Tragedy: What went wrong?" Huffington Post (January 2014) [article online]; available from https://huffingtonpost.com/richard- javad-heydarian/phili ppines-haiyan-typhoon-response_b_4283845.html. Accessed July 2018. Ramos. Marlon. "Yolanda Aftermath." Philippine Daily Inquirer (November, 2014) [article online]; available from https://inquirer.net/yolanda-aftermath. Accessed July 2018. Rood, Steven. "Examining the Arroyo Legacy in the Philippines." Asian Foundation (April, 2010) [article online]; available from https://asiafoundation.org/2010/04/07/ examining-the-arroyo-legacy-in-the-philippines. Accessed September 2018. Sicat, Gerard. "The Philippine Economy and Benigno Aquino III's Presidency, 2010- 2016." Philippine Star (January, 2016) [article online]; available from https:// www.philstar.com/business/2016/01/05/1539645/philippine-economy-and-benigno- aquino-iiis-presidency-2014-2016.Accessed May 2018. Tidwell, Alan. "Duterte, Mindanao, and Political Culture." Asia Pacific Bulletin (November 2016) [article online]; available from https://www.eastwestcenter.org/system/ tdf/private/apb362_.pdf?file=1&type=node&id=35880. Accessed August 2018. Villamor, Feli pe. "Duterte joke about rape again. Philippine women aren't laughing." New York Times (August 2018) [article online]; available from https:// www.nytimes.com/2018/08/31/world/asia/philippines-rodrigo-duterte-rape-joke-html. Accessed September 2018. Vulliamy, Elsa. "Philippines presidential candidate who made rape joke widens lead in polls." Independent (2016) [article online]; available from https://www.independent.co.uk/ news/world/asia/Filipino-presidential-candidate-philippines-rodrigo-duterte-joke-raping. Accessed September 2018.
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
31 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES
Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018.
US-CHINA TRADE DISPUTE AND ITS IMPLICATIONS
Syed Haider Ali Zaidi1; Xin-Yu Wang1; Muhammad Sajid2, 1. School of Management, China University of Mining & Technology, Xuzhou, Jiangsu, 221116, China 2. Institute of Business Management Sc iences, University of Agriculture, Faisalabad, 38000, Pakistan
http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-3
Abstract: The US-China trade dispute or Trump War started between the United States of America and Peoples Republic of China during 2018 after the administration of US administration imposed heavy tariff on Chinese imports. US President Trump reiterated US has no intentions of starting a trade war with China, however, this initiative has been taken to counter China's historical unfair and illegal trade practices. Currently, the US has a yearly trade deficit of $500 bn and an additional intellectual property theft of $300 bn which can only be narrowed down through imposition of trade tariffs. Accordingly, the United States Trade Representatives (USTR) Office carried out investigation under Section 301 of the United States Trade Act 1974 and determined that China's constant and unfair practices for gaining access to US intellectual property have severely affected thousands of American industries and rendered millions unemployed. Eventually, as per President Trump announcement, USTR recommended imposition of tariff on Chinese imports to the extent of $50 bn to counter the negative impact of China's so called illegal trade practices. China retaliated by imposing similar tariffs on US imports thus escalating the trade dispute. and prompted the US President to instruct USTR to identify products upon which additional tariffs of $100 bn could be imposed under the Section 301. Trump encouraged the world trade community to reduce the trade barriers to facilitate global economic growth while simultaneously allowing the American companies and personnel with equal opportunities for fair competition and discouraging unfair trade practices which threaten to undermine American interests. Key words: US-China trade dispute; trade deficit; intellectual property rights; United States Trade Representative; US Trade Act 1974 Section 301.
Recommended citation: Syed Haider Ali Zaidi, Xin-Yu Wang, Muhammad Sajid. US-China trade dispute and its implications. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 32-54 (2018).
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
32 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
1. Introduction Minister and Chief economic During his presidential campaign, advisor to President Xi Jin Ping) Donald Trump stated that China had visited Washington to conduct trade been exploiting the loop holes in talks in order to resolve this matter international trading system to carry which resulted in a joint declaration out unfair trade practices which that China would significantly adversely affect the US economy and increase purchase of US goods for people and promised that he would trade deficit reduction (Caixin take stringent actions to end this Global, 2018). However this impasse. He further said that all the arrangement was threatened, when countries unilaterally impose trade on May 29 White House announced tariffs on exports/imports hence it imposition of a 25% trade tariff on is perfectly legitimate for US to Chinese products using significant impose trade tariffs likewise. industrial technology. Furthermore, Resultantly, in 2018 a trade dispute it was proposed to place restrictions started between US and China (USA on Chinese individuals and Today, 2018) (Reuters, 2018). In organizations from acquiring US April 2018, the US government technology and investing in US imposed tariffs on import of infrastructure (National Public aluminum and steel from China, Radio, 2018). In response, China Canada and several EU countries threatened to discontinue trade which were followed by imposition negotiations with the US in event of additional tariffs of 25% on of imposition of aforementioned Chinese goods worth $34 billion as sanctions (BBC News, 2018). per Trump's tariff policy. China In order to counter China's retaliated by imposing similar tariffs alleged illegal trade practices and on US imports. In wake of Trump pilfering of intellectual property, the orders, USTR office published a list Trump administration is relying of Chinese products amounting to partially on US Trade Act 1974 - $ 200 billion subjected to a 10% tariff Section 301 (Fortune, 2018) (proposed but not implemented) (Bloomberg, 2018) which give which were deemed irrational and absolute authority to the US rejected by China (Caixin Global, President to unilaterally impose 2018). The US administration point- penalties and tariffs on a trading of-view was that imposition of such partner if its activities are found to tariffs is crucial to US national be conflicting with American security; safeguarding intellectual business interests (ABC News, 2018). property rights of U.S. business In August 2017, President Trump ventures; and narrowing down the had initiated a probe into theft of US- China trade deficit (White intellectual property of the U.S. and House, 2018) (CNN News, 2018). its allies amounting to $225-600 Between May 15 and 19, 2018 billion a year (New York Times, Liu He (Chinese Deputy Prime 2018) (CNN Money, 2018).
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
33 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
1.1 The tariffs timeline April 18, 2018: China enforced January 23, 2018: US president preliminary antidumping tariffs of imposed a 30% tariff on import of 178.6% on sorghum, a crop which solar panels to be reduced to 15% is a major ingredient used in after four years (The Time, 2018) production of alcohol and bio-fuels. (CNBC, 2018). China strongly June 15, 2018: The US President protested against these tariffs since announced imposition of 25% tariff it is the lead manufacturer/exporter upon $ 50 billion worth of imports of solar panels (CNN Money, 2018). which was to be executed in two Simultaneously, an additional tariff phases viz: (i) effective July 6, tariffs of 20% was imposed on washing would be imposed on $ 34 billion machine units imported during the worth of goods; (ii) cut-off date for year. During 2016, industrial washing imposing of tariffs on remaining $16 machines worth $ 425 million were bn worth of imports was to be imported by the US from China announced later (CNN Money, (USITC, 2018) (USTR, 2018). 2018) (Caixin Global, 2018). China March 22, 2018: The USTR, as accused US of initiating a trade war the instructed by US President and warned of severe repercussions prepared a feasibility report on 1,300 for both countries as well as global categories of Chinese good, which economy (Washington Post, 2018) included weapons, satellites, June 18, 2018: White House medical devices, flat panel television warned that in event of China sets, batteries and aircraft parts etc, retaliating against the aforementioned worth $ 60 billion (CNN News, tariffs, a further 10% tariff would be 2018) (Caixin Global, 2018) for enforced on Chinese imports worth imposition of tariffs (USTR, 2018) $ 200 billion w.e.f. September 11, (New York Times, 2018). 2018 (USTR, 2018) (Caixin Global, April 2, 2018: China imposed 25% 2018). This announcement prompted tariff on several goods viz: China to enforce tariffs on $ 50 aluminum, airplanes, cars, pork, billion worth of American goods. The and soybeans and an additional 15% global trade markets feared tariff on fruit, nuts, and steel piping disruption of global supply chain due (Washington Post, 2018) (Tridge, to this trade war, which would have 2018). This retaliation prompted the devastating impact on global US President and he announced economy (CNN, 2018) intentions of enforcing special tariffs August 8, 2018: USTR on several Chinese goods worth $ announced that effective August 23, 100 billion (Caixin Global, 2018). 2018, 280 imports items worth $16 Furthermore, China lodged a billion would be subjected to a 25% complaint with the World Trade tariff. Accordingly, China enforced Organization (WTO) protesting similar tariffs on American items against new tariffs imposed by the w.e.f. August 23, 2018 (Caixin United States (Caixin Global, 2018). Global, 2018) (USTR, 2018).
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
34 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
August 14, 2018: China lodged a finally America is not going to complaint with the World Trade tolerate unfair trade agreements Organization (WTO) stating that the which, over the years, have had a imposition of trade tariff on solar detrimental effect on the US panels by the US is severe companies, employment and infringement of the WTO rules national wealth and that from here which has led to destabilization of on there would be no economic the international market and has surrender. He further stated that the adversely affected China's legitimate US government would renegotiate trade interests. unfair trade agreements, negotiate August 22, 2018: David Malpass, new ones and would strive to ensure Under Secretary of US Treasury and the protection of American workers Wang Shou Wen, China's Deputy as well as US intellectual property Minister of Commerce met in by ensuring apt enforcement of US Washington to initiate a dialogue to trade rules (White House, 2018). come up with a solution to reduce Mixed reactions have been given the intensity of the trade war by government and industrial however no consensus was reached professionals regarding the between the two parties. appropriateness and future August 23, 2018: According to a implications of these import tariffs USTR announcement made on some of which are discussed below: August 8, the US imposed a further i) John Ferriola, CEO and tariff of 25% on imports worth $ 16 President of Nucor: The imports billion and a similar action was taken tariffs imposed by the US by China. Furthermore, in response government are completely just and to this tariff escalation, China also fair and are supposed to balance lodged a complaint against US with demographics of global trade. the WTO (China Briefing, 2018) Furthermore, he quoted the 1.2 Rationales given for the tariffs example of the European Union During his presidential campaign, where a 25% value added tax (VAT) Donald Trump had promised that is imposed on the US imports. in order to ensure America's Likewise, imposition of 25% tariff economic well being, he would not by US on goods imported from EU hesitate to international free trade is absolutely fair (CNBC, 2018). agreements contest China's unfair NUCOR is US largest producer of economic practices (New York steel as well as biggest metal recycler Times, 2016). Furthermore, in ii) Zachary Karabell, Analyst with January 2018, he said that he is a Wired: The idea of replacing the long ardent supporter of good diplomatic standing trade consensus with a relations with China however China nationalist approach, introduced by should treat the US fairly (CNBC, the US administration has very little 2018). While delivering his State of chance of success. He further stated the Union Address he said that that the imposition of such trade
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
35 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] tariffs would not undo what has focused on the China's IP theft already been done and couldn't amounting to billions of dollars. The possibly challenge China which is not primary issue is that before getting a manufacturing novice anymore access to the China's market, foreign (Wired, 2018). firms and investors have to transfer iii) Peter Navarro, Director trade secrets and confidential of White House Office of Trade and technology to their Chinese partners. Manufacturing Policy: This initiative Since, WTO rules strictly prohibit is defensive measure taken by the such transfers therefore negotiations US government to protect the lives are always kept secret to evade and interests of the American people penalties (Market Watch, 2018) a (Fox Business, 2018). He also concern which was also voiced by claimed that due to these trade the American and European deficits trillions of dollars are Chambers of Commerce in China transferred to other countries which (DW, 2018). In response, China are then utilized for acquiring promised that it would take steps to American assets instead of investing protect the rights of foreign investors in them to ensure economic well and would strike down laws which being and prosperity of American prevent the global automakers and people (CNBC, 2018). ship builders from operating iv)Richard Trumka, President of independently in Chinese markets the AFL-CIO: China is responsible and require them to operate in for theft of intellectual property (IP) collaboration with the SOEs. The as well as acquisition of US critical same pledges were also reiterated by technological advances worth Chinese President, Xi Jin Ping (New trillions of dollars. He further stated York Times, 2018). that these tariffs would exterminate The imposition of tariffs and the unfair trade practices which have possibility of trade war also had a been draining American jobs and negative impact on the stock markets reducing earnings of an average of two countries inflicting significant American worker (AFL-CIO, losses on the investors. Resultantly, 2018). till June 2018, the cumulative stocks' v) Robert Lighthizer, USTR value had decreased by 20% as representative: Launched a probe into compared to the value at the alleged IP and forced technological beginning of the year (Reuters, transfer from US companies and 2018). Simultaneously Nikkei, the after seven months of investigation Japanese stock market, also endured deduced an estimate of actual a three-week retraction (Investors' economic damage caused to the Business Daily, 2018). Moreover, American economy and following formal enforcement of recommended imposition of import tariffs on July 6, the markets tariffs (Washington Post, 2018). recovered and rallied because of Several other experts have encouraging employment reports
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
36 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] from the US, finally closing on a In this scenario, a trade war with favorable note. The Associated Press the U.S. would have a significant stated that another reason for this negative impact on China's uplift was that the imposition of economic growth. Interestingly, over tariffs ended any speculations and the last few years, China's had uncertainty (Los Angeles Times, experienced an inward economic 2018). Simultaneously, the tariffs shift which saw its increased were severely criticized by dependence on its citizens for representatives of several major growth generation therefore it could American industries fearing adverse fare better in the event of trade war. effect of tariffs and the ensuing trade However, China's exports still make war on businesses. Some of them a significant contribution to the included American Soybean economy. In 2017, China's exports Association (ASA), National Pork to the United States were estimated Producers Council (NPPC), and at a robust $ 506 billion whereas Retail Industry Leaders Association imports from the United States (RILA) etc since china is one of the amounted to a meager $ 130 bn. biggest importers of soya bean and International Monetary Fund pork (New York Times, 2018). (IMF) had warned that a trade war This topic is diverse and multi would cause China GDP growth to dimensional with a wide range of diminish by 0.5% or even more. anomalies and implications which Here it is worth mentioning that are difficult to cover in the scope China's debt-to-GDP has seen an of this article. Hence, for the sake unprecedented increase from 160% of simplicity the article would be to 300% during the last decade or divided into three sections. Section so which, according to the experts, 1 gives a brief but compact could cause a massive financial crisis. introduction of the topic background David Dollar, senior fellow at and current scenario. Section 2 Brookings Institute said that recently reviews the repercussions for China, a rapid increase has been noticed in United States and the global classic economic indicators e.g. economy followed by conclusion corporate debt-to-GDP and debt- and recommendations in section 3. to-GDP which are early indicators 2. Ramifications of China-US of a financial crisis. After the 2008 trade war global recession, China invested In this section we would discuss trillions with both regulated and the consequences of trade war on shadows banks and extended massive China, United States and the global loans to enterprises for financing economy. infrastructure projects which 2.1 Ramifications for China although generated considerable 2.1.1 China's $14 trillion debt- economic growth but also increased ridden economy and shadow banking the volume of non-performing loans sector (NPLs) which is expected to reach
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
37 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] an alarming $ 476 trillion till 2020. implementation of stringent banking Simultaneously, China's banking regulations and coordination of system is also underdeveloped which financial reforms. The government along with an increasing volume of has also directed the banks to NPLs is a formidable challenge faced discontinue guaranteed investments by the China's government. Another holders of which have to be bailed- financial dilemma faced by the out by the government in case of government is the almost impossible non fulfillment. The government is regulation of country's $ 20 trillion also trying to bring the off-balance shadow banking industry which is debts into the balance sheets. In fact, more critical than the sub-prime China's four major banks account mortgage meltdown which caused for 70% of total banking operations the US financial crisis. Several of and their prudent operations render these shadow banks have used a them impervious to these financial plethora of bizarre financial repercussions. instruments to finance risky Even if China could avert a infrastructure projects e.g. coal and financial crisis, its being copper mines and poorly overleveraged could threaten constructed buildings. Furthermore, economic growth. It had been to safeguard against losses due to observed that high debt loads tend NPLs, several of the regulated banks to considerably decrease growth have sold them to these shadow rates. A trade war could cause an institutions; that embedded them in accelerated decrease in China's GDP. their financial products and sold to China is not heavily reliant on exports normal consumers as well as other and if the US government continues banks. These unregulated wealth to levy tariffs on Chinese imports, management products worth trillions China could avoid them by shifting pose severe economic risk. its trade focus to other countries in Additionally, non-payment of loans the region. Nonetheless, if the US on a massive scale could cause banks decides to impose tariffs on all to default complicating problems for Chinese imports (estimated at $ 500 local governments and other billion) it could substantially affect corporations who have benefited economic growth which in the long from these loans. In fact, China run could cause decline in economic would end up paying a huge cost expansion and generate for this post-recession infrastructure unemployment. Several steps could development. be taken to avert this scenario e.g. Chinese government has taken (i) opening of economy to foreign concrete steps to counter the investors and corporations; (ii) escalating volume of NPLs e.g. mitigation of financial risks; and (iii) establishment of a financial stability establishing a market oriented and development committee economy. In any case, an economic entrusted with designing and slowdown would be worrisome for
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
38 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] the investors' confidence, which is According to a report from China an unfavorable prospect for any Daily, approx. 50% iPhones are economy. It could be said that China manufactured at Foxconn's plant in is facing stern financial and Zhengzhou, Central China. This economic challenges and the plant has 94 iPhone production lines prospective trade war further and a labor force of 350,000 workers. complicates the situation (CNBC Therefore, Apple and Foxconn News, 2018). decision to shift their operations 2.1.2 Implications for the stateside would definitely cause loss technological sector of employment in Zhengzhou. Same Previously, several American and scenario goes for other industrial European ventures had shifted concerns operations in the country. moved their manufacturing hubs to In January, Apple had announced China due to cheap manufacturing investing approx. $ 350 billion in U.S. cost and extensive market access e.g. operations; generation of 20,000 Apple, Volkswagen and IBM etc. jobs over a five years period and Since President Trump decided to providing innovation support to impose tariffs on Chinese goods, domestic manufacturers. these companies have been under Additionally, to generate and boost massive pressure from the US economic growth the US government to shift their operations government offered tax concessions stateside to alleviate domestic and other incentives for US firms employment generation for citizens' if they move their operations benefit. Therefore, experts have been stateside. In fact, value-added jobs saying that repercussions in the catered by the US firms are of technological sector could be utmost importance to China since potentially more harmful for China. they boost middle class's purchasing The products that had been power parity growth. These subjected to the tariffs include circumstances coupled with the products utilized in aerospace, tariffs would pressurize China and communication and information provide some leverage to the U.S. technology. Some of the economic during trade negotiations. In this experts say that these areas would respect, Reuters learned that USTR greatly benefit from China's plans had been employed a computer for industrial up gradation. A algorithm to single out products for common example is of Apple whose tariffs imposition which would affect manufacturing operations are based the Chinese exporters and have in China. The technological giant minimal impact on general sources parts, used in its iPhone population of the US. Resultantly, devices, from several other majority of goods (communication companies like Samsung and SK and information technology) Hynix (South Korea) which are exported by China to the US, which assembled by Foxconn (Taiwan). comprise of consumer electronics
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
39 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] and relatively low value-added technological theft. China computers have not been subjected immediately retaliated by imposing to any tariffs but significant tariffs tariffs on 106 American imports have been imposed on technological including soybeans of which US is a parts and components e.g. printed major producer and China a major circuit assemblies, semiconductor consumer. Actually, of US total devices and transistors used as raw soybeans production, 60% is material to produce finished goods exported to China. In 2016, United e.g. cell phones and computers. States soybeans export to China In spite all these events leading amounted to $ 14.2 billion. Given to trade war, eventually China and this interdependence, experts US would have to undertake contemplate whether China could negotiations for conflict resolution afford the cost of this decision. due to impending consequences. Soybeans are dominantly cultivated Especially, in the technological in US's Midwest region states field, market operations of China and especially Indiana, Ohio and US are incredibly entangled which Michigan. Hence imposition of tariffs should be analyzed before making on soybeans would also cause a any decision. Global economic decline in the US exports while experts have also held China greatly affecting the soybeans farmers responsible for current scenario who would need compensation from since it favored the domestic the government. Moreover, this enterprises over foreign ones thus would also have implications for the abusing the privilege of being a WTO China. In fact, China's annual member while simultaneously soybeans consumption is estimated criticizing Trump's idea of imposing at a robust 10 million tons of which import tariffs while debating their almost 90% is imported. historically proven ineffectiveness Additionally, China has also imposed and saying that these tariffs would tariffs on American corn; however, also affect the American public. since China is largely self-sufficient Resultantly, this approach would in corn production it would not have severely impact trade interests of widespread repercussions. China and the US and other global markets unless all stakeholders negotiate to resolve this issue amicably (CNBC News, 2018). 2.1.3 Impact on soybeans trade and associated costs The US government announced imposition of import tariffs on Chinese goods due to its unfair trade policies and involvement in a massive Figure 1: Share of global soybean exports intellectual property and (Source: US Department of Agriculture)
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
40 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
Brazil and United States to the past and the implications to dominate the global soybeans trade soybean market is a perfect example since they account for approx. 150 of this dilemma (Nikkei Asian million tons (80%) of total soybeans Review, 2018) production. Brazil is the largest 2.2 Ramifications for United exporter of soybeans to China States followed by the US. Likewise, China 2.2.1 China holding of US dominates the global soybeans treasury bonds worth $1.2 trillion import accounting for approx. 60% Currently, China is holder of US of total imports worldwide. China is treasury bonds amounting to $ 1.2 heavily dependent on soybeans for trillion and there is a serious satisfying its various nutritional needs. possibility that if trade war escalates, Soybean is primarily converted to China could reduce these holdings soybean oil and byproduct is as a financial weapon against the converted to soy meal which is used United States and other nations as livestock feed especially for pigs. could also follow suit hence causing In fact, meat consumption has been a massive decline in dollar's price. As increasing in China since late 90's a matter of fact, few days ago, China and as of now has reached approx already sold $ 3 billion worth of 70 million tons annually. Pork is these bonds hence unveiling its widely used as a staple food by the future intent If this happens at a time Chinese and soybeans is an when America is increasing the important element for fulfilling treasuries' market supply then there demand for pork meat. Therefore, would be a rout of dollar in the bond higher tariffs on soybeans would market. Experts believe that China's accordingly increase the production partial sale of US treasury bonds cost and hence the prices of pork would be a worst case scenario for for general public. Additionally, the US since, China had accumulated government would have to give U.S. bonds worth $ 1 trillion both subsidies to the pork producers/ feed as a safe investment option collecting makers to negate price alleviation. In interest payments. China reduced the aftermath of announcement of some of the holdings during 2016- tariffs, the soybeans futures on the 2017 to compensate an increase in U.S. Chicago Mercantile Exchange Chinese Yuan but had repurchased declined sharply before attaining almost all of it. stability. Market experts believe that Supposedly, China decides to sell both countries should realize that its holding of the U.S. bonds it would this decision and the incumbent cause a mayhem in international costs would have severe financial markets affecting bond repercussions for soybeans trade prices and interest rates while which should be avoided. Presently, increasing the US bond supply and the economies of both countries are hence causing fixed income prices much more entwined as compared to decrease and increase in yields
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
41 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] ultimately increasing the borrowing official positions in the country. cost for both businesses and These actions will make doing consumers. Simultaneously, it would business in China almost impossible also increase government cost of (CNBC News, 2018). issuing debt due to payment of 2.2.2 A trade war would be higher rates to investors. It would detrimental for American people also depreciate the value of treasury Trump had vowed to safeguard bonds worth $ 15 trillion which are interests of people who have not held by the US government and benefitted from past several decades domestic investors hence causing an of free trade. In this context, Nobel economic slowdown. Prize winning economist, On the other hand, this decision Christopher Pissarides said that could also have totally opposite casualties of this trade war would consequences. If the other countries be the same people Trump pledges panicked and sold the treasuries to protect. Despite of substantial while the prices are falling then China economic growth, the living would have to sale some of its standards of certain groups of people holding at loss thus inflicting a capital had failed to alleviate and they could loss of billions and hence severely all mutually benefit if the affecting its financial affairs. government could address their Economists debate that the interest grievances in a beneficial manner, rate would remain steady if bonds something that earlier government sold by China are purchased by other had failed to achieve. He further countries. Generally, US bonds are explained that US would be severely considered safe investment option affected if the countries phase out and increasing interest rate would open trade. Trump had also render them more attractive. U.S. is promised renegotiation/eradication also reducing its quantitative easing- of bad trade agreements and related bond purchases, China could detesting China for its unfair trade stop purchasing new bonds while policies. Trump also imposed tariffs maturing the old ones which would on all aluminum and steel imports cause a slow increase in the market except Canada and Mexico and EU supply of bonds thus increasing was put on temporary hold. interest rates and rest of the scenario Pissarides stated that said Trump's would follow as explained above, recent actions affirm his pre-election ultimately causing a decline in Dollar vows of revival of national price. China could also (i) devalue manufacturing industry and Chinese Yuan which would increase employment generation. However, the attractiveness of Chinese exports he warned that a trade war would while simultaneously increasing the actually hurt the American US trade deficit. (ii) Adoption of agricultural and manufacturing strict visa/work permit policy for U.S. workers who are heavily reliant on citizens to get work visas and take foreign investment and trade
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
42 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] especially from China and Japan operations are considered domestic However, economists say that but resulting profit benefits the primarily Trump should have foreign owners and ultimately the focused on technological frontier US. since US is the world's most More often, China's industrial technologically advanced country policies aim at alleviation of its state- (CNBC News, 2018). owned enterprises (SOEs). 2.2.3 Repercussions for US and Previously, until 1995, SOEs its allies accounted for approx. 50% of Presently, majority of global trade Chinese exports but the arrival of is conducted through global value/ western corporations has declined supply chains that traverse single and their export volume. Currently, at times multiple sovereign borders. traditional industrial sectors are the Resultantly, a certain Chinese only ones producing exports with product undergoes value-addition in domestic value-addition e.g. textiles several ways e.g. American firms with approx. 75% domestic value operating in China, suppliers of addition; therefore they could be spare parts from Japan, South Korea targeted to minimize collateral and Taiwan, before the finished damage on U.S. firms and allied product is finally delivered to the countries. Globally, almost 37% of US. Therefore, a trade war between Chinese exports to the US are China and America would inflict intermediate goods utilized by US collateral damage on the third firms for competitive advantage and countries as well. US had accused pricing which have been subjected China of unfair trade policies, to the import tariff s by the US. especially intellectual property theft China is major exporter of and forced technological transfer consumer goods e.g. dishwashers, from China based U.S. companies to washing machines and televisions to their Chinese partners. Apparently, the US. The tariffs would cause an targeting beneficiaries of the said increase in prices of several technological transfer would be consumer goods which would affect reasonable. However, US faces a both the consumers, who would severe quandary i.e. majority of have to pay higher prices; and exports that reach the US have producers, whose production costs minute value addition (sometimes would increase and profit margin less than 10%) from the Chinese would decline. China had published a and rest from other countries which list of US goods it intends to are US's allies. In this respect, a penalize, the most notable ones major example could be of being aircraft exports and soybeans. computers and electronic appliances As discussed above, production costs which are manufactured primarily and prices of soybeans and pork by those multinational corporations would significantly increase. (MNCs) operating in China, whose Similarly, the inability to procure
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
43 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
American aircraft would render increase interest rates. The economic Chinese airlines far less efficient and uncertainty surrounding the dilemma productive. Simultaneously, majority could increase spread and cost of of U.S. exports contain domestic capital thus influencing consumption content so the tariffs would and investment. Moreover, negatively influence the US eradication of trade war threat producers as well (Brookings would still have negative Institution, 2018). consequences with greater magnitude e.g. GDP growth rate could decline by 1.2% in 2018 and the unemployment could increase to 6% in 2019. Keeping in view all the pros and cons, trade war scenario is increasingly becoming realistic. Reportedly, China is set to impose 15-25% import tariffs on several items e.g. ethanol, pork, recycled Figure 2: Value-added structure of U.S. aluminum, soybeans and steel. China imports from China, in billions of U.S. reiterated its resolve stating that it dollars, 2014 doesn't have any intention of a trade 2.2.4 U.S. could be plunged war however it would not abstain into recession as a result of trade from one and would fight till the end war with China using all means necessary to Economists and investors fear safeguard its legitimate interests that a trade war between China and (Business Insider, 2018). US which would have widespread 2.2.5 Why America would lose anomalies for the United States e.g. a trade war with China? recession, rise in unemployment, Earlier this year President decline in GDP growth and Trump imposed import tariffs on ultimate economic slowdown. Chinese goods in pressurize China Experts at Macquarie Investment into negotiating its trade balance Bank said that trade war could with the US which is a robust $ 500 render up to 6 million people billion. Until now Trump intentions unemployed. Experts at the towards executing his plans and the Macquarie predicted that a full fledge impending consequences are trade war with China could plunge uncertain. However, US US into recession by 2019 and abandonment of Trans Pacific double the current unemployment Partnership (TPP) clearly indicates levels. Simultaneously, rising import that Trump is not backing off from prices could also correspondingly his campaign commitments. Experts increase the inflation rate hence say that America exit from TPP prompting the Federal Reserve to would act as a catalyst to accelerate
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
44 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
China's approach as the world imports from China amount to leading economic power. billions of dollars. These tariffs would Presently, China is waiting for US increase the prices of these goods to make the first move. Reason being manifold which would pose a trade war would affect not only problems for domestic households China and US but also their trade finally leading to a war of attrition partners in South East Asia. But in which the odds are heavily against ultimately consequences would not United States and in favor of China be so disastrous for China due to e.g. (i) Presently, China's foreign US overdependence on China in exchange reserves are a robust $ 3 various fields. Furthermore, China is trillion as compared to US's $120 much more developed and self billion; (ii) These import tariffs sufficient then China of the old would lead to imposition of penalties which was underdeveloped and on US in the WTO which could needed the Western technology and result in collapse of WTO and manufacturing techniques for its imposition of even higher tariffs on advancement. Since then, flourishing US exports. Globally, the supply chain and global trade has consequences would be catastrophic rendered China fully capable of for American businesses and fulfilling its needs and in the event employment which might end of imposition of trade restrictions United States 150 years rein as could easily shift its focus to other global economic super power and emerging markets e.g. India, Latin ascension of China as new global America and Africa. On the contrary, economic power. China's massive 1.5 billion As a matter of fact, several population could also be very competitors are already challenging attractive for foreign investors. the US firms in China. Apple is Statistical comparison of the sales already facing tough competition of e.g. iPhones in China and U.S. from local Chinese cell phone reveals that till the end of 2015, manufacturers like Xiaomi, Huawei, Chinese consumers purchased 131 and Oppo etc. Similarly, Airbus, a million iPhones while US consumers European firm, is building an purchased 110 million. Another assembly plant in China where large, example is of Boeing, which has a twin-aisle jets would be assembled work force of 150,000 in the US. and could increase China's Boeing estimates that China would inclination towards shifting their procure approx. 7,000 airplanes future aircraft purchases, worth worth $ 1 trillion over the next 2 trillions, from Boeing to Airbus. decades. Likewise, majority of Chinese prefer The occurrence of the trade war German and Japanese automobiles would also have widespread e.g. BMW and Mercedes instead US repercussions to international ones Lexus or Ford. In spite of all companies like Wal-Mart whose the rhetoric surrounding the trade
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
45 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] war, economic experts believe that and Russia. As of now, China has US system has appropriate checks threatened to (i) Reduce purchasing and balances to prevent any such of US treasury bonds; (ii) catastrophe (Forbes, 2018) Cancelling key trade deals e.g. 2.3 Ramifications for global procurement of Boeing aircraft and economy instead shifting focus to Airbus; (iii) 2.3.1 The global implications of Placing restrictions on US trade war automobile and electronics investors In order to reprimand China for and (iv) Imposing a long term ban its years of unfair trade practices and on Silicon Valley's technological policies, US president Trump companies from entering China's invoked Section 301 of the Trade internet market. In its National Act of 1974 and Section 232 of the Security Strategy (NSS), the US Trade Expansion Act of 1962 and government pledged that it would imposed import duties on Chinese persuade the Committee on Foreign imports to the US. Similarly, Trump Investment and its Congressional has been acting to restrict China from support to tackle current/future procuring US national assets, most national security risks and support recent being China's attempt to government resolve to defend the purchase a US semiconductor National Security and Innovation concern which was stopped by the Base (NSIB) which represents regulators. The American intelligence network of competency, knowledge community had specifically called and people which undergird U.S. for an import ban on Chinese cell technological superiority. phone company Huawei in order Christine Lagarde, Director of to send a strong message regarding International Monetary Fund future of Chinese investment (IMF) stated that the world trade attempts in US's critical economic order is in danger of being torn sectors. apart due to prospective trade war Roberto Azevedo, Director between China and US. All this General (WTO) cautioned that economic turmoil is due to Trump's consequences of this trade war zero-sum approach towards global would be catastrophic and could also trade. He had severely criticized the stir a full0-scale global depression. trade irregularities and US external Later on, United States exempted deficit Later on, he abandoned the most of its trade partners e.g. Trans Pacific Partnership (TPP) Argentina, Australia, Brazil, membership; ceased trade Canada, European Union, Mexico negotiations with Asia and Europe; and South Korea from the import threatened to abandon the North tariffs to avert a diplomatic meltdown America Free Trade Agreement while alienating two key allies, Japan (NAFTA) and severely criticized and Turkey and escalating trade WTO and its policies. While imposing tensions with two key rivals China the tariffs Trump had primarily
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
46 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] focused on steel and other heavy restrictions on American companies industrial goods and targeting those from entering China's automobile, high tech industries where the China electronics and financial markets. intends to attain global supremacy. Nevertheless, this hardball strategy Economists and critics around the could also incite China into world have stated that tariffs won't unleashing a beggar-thy-neighbor be able to regenerate employment dynamic against the US. More due to complex trade relations and recently, Chinese Prime Minister massive incumbent costs of Li Ke Qiang had ensured to take relocation of manufacturing practical steps to facilitate the US operations from China to the US investors; reinforce restrictions on hence making it impossible for US intellectual property; and discourage to reduce its trade deficit with China. demand of technology transfer from Moreover, reduction of China's foreign enterprises to their Chinese trade deficit and import barriers partners. Whether these initiatives make it attractive for overseas would satisfy the Americans is yet investors and companies. Hitherto to be seen, but currently both policymakers have evaded the economic powers are locked in a fight protectionist rejoinder witnessed which ensures mutual and global during the Great Depression of financial annihilation. Finally, all 1930s. However, since the Global these initiative could seriously Financial Crisis (GFC) 2008 impact those trade accords which increasing protectionist measures ensure global commerce between the have lead to decline of the nations (Al-Jazeera, 2018). international trading system. Till 2.3.2 Implications for UK's free now, the measures and trade and Brexit countermeasures taken by U.S. and This dilemma would also be China are just to determine initial detrimental have severe bargaining positions and gaining repercussions for United Kingdom public confidence. However, if the and would severely dent its hopes trade war escalates, it would have of free trade Brexit. United Kingdom severe repercussions for global is a relatively open economy and has economy (Eye Witness News, 2018). been striving hard for establishment Additionally, in order to further of an open global trade order since reduce and prevent transfer of attrition of a world trade system based intellectual property to competitors on rules would severely threaten by non-traditional intelligence UK's prosperity. Furthermore, a collectors e.g. foreign students, fragmented and protectionist trade government is also considering order would complicate the review of visa procedures for students challenges for post Brexit UK. of specific countries. According to Notably, Britain has serious experts, this initiative is solely aimed considerable potential in the services at forcing China to eradicate arena, but its expansion is obstructed
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
47 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] by the high global barriers. imposing import tariffs on China etc. Meanwhile, WTO's global Additionally, to the chagrin of negotiations to liberalize services Canada and Mexico, the US trade have been stagnant for a government has plans to renegotiate considerable period of time. North American Free Trade Simultaneously, European Union Agreement (NAFTA). An executive (EU) and United Kingdom have order was signed by the president been trying to establish a preferential to strengthen upon the "Buy trading agreement focusing primarily American" preferences in on goods rather than services as a government funded infrastructure part of post Brexit negotiations. ventures. The US administration Furthermore, there had been several signals that trade dispute patience rumors of a lucrative trade deal with China could be a part of a between UK and US. Presently, US broader political strategy to is the world's lead services exporter pressurize it into allegiance against and the competitive advantage the North Korean stand-off. enables it to take a tough stance in However, the spectre of the trade the trade negotiations. Trade war could broaden in view of several negotiations, especially in the recent developments e.g. the Korean services arena, have become peninsula, the South China Sea issue increasingly intricate, and focus on and pressure from trade giants in uniform rules and standards than just Washington. reducing tariffs. Additionally, free Economists believe that the trade trade in services would also bring war would affect an increase in competition from private prices of consumer goods and competitors against public services. components thus causing a sharp rise Since UK is medium sized economy in inflation. According to an estimate it would have a weaker standpoint resulting inflation would be 0.9% while negotiating favorable trade in higher (2017) and 1.5% higher a fragmenting world trade order. At (2018) then the actual baseline the same time, its government is forecasted figure which would cause proclaiming capability to negotiate a decline in private consumption favorable deals and expand trade growth till 202. Currently, every with countries beyond the purview average retail store contains goods of European Union (Eye Witness of everyday life imported from China News, 2018). therefore rising inflation would 2.3.3 Implications for consumer definitely cause inconvenience to markets American consumer while the With Donald Trump becoming Chinese consumers would be largely the US President, dawning of a unaffected. Reason being that (i) regressive era of trade protectionism Chinese imports are well distributed was imminent which was confirmed globally which decreases their by e.g. US pulling out of TPP; dependency on US for fulfilling
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
48 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] their needs; (ii) China's private Mexican producers/consumer consumption growth is already would also face similar declining, and consumer sentiment repercussions while the Asian supply resulting from a trade war would not chains would also be disrupted. As have that accelerating effect. of now, the system of global supply Simultaneously, in the event of a and value chains, which supply trade war, China could also explore components, sub-components and other emerging markets for finding raw material into the Chinese substitutes for the affected imports manufacturing and assembly base, e.g. importing soybeans and other is so extensive that retaliatory tariffs agricultural products from Latin would have widely distributed America. On the Other hand, it ramifications which is also could be very difficult for American reciprocated for many US retailers to find new and abundant companies since they have many sources of low-cost consumer goods Chinese and several other Asian for replacing the Chinese goods. manufacturers implanted in their With the passage of time, the supply chains. Since Trump is highly American companies relocating critical of US-China trade surplus their operations stateside could fill and NAFTA and his attitude reflects the void but at an increased cynicism towards international trade production cost ad price. accords, therefore a possibility of a trade war escalation could not be ruled out. This situation would put the supporters of Pro-globalization in a defensive stance for the anticipated future. In this regard, adoption of moderate and symbolic protectionist approach towards Figure 3: US private consumption growth China and US's other trade partners 2017-2021: baseline and alternative is highly probable since the domestic (trade war) scenarios economic connotations dictate prudence (The Economist, 2018). 3. Conclusion and recommen- dations Hence, it could be said that the retaliatory tariffs imposed by China and the US on each other imports Figure 4: China private consumption could possibly escalate into a trade growth 2017-2021: baseline and war which would have pervasive alternative (trade war) scenarios global economic anomalies. If things Eventually, if NAFTA escalate America could also restrict negotiations don't pan out as Chinese investment in American expected then the Canadian and infrastructure and similar retaliation
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
49 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] is expected from China as well which technology to their Chinese partners. could disturb global distribution and However, this is a known fact that supply chains hence affecting world these measures won't result in better trade and causing long-lasting protection of American technology repercussions e.g. relocation of nor would facilitate access to manufacturing concerns and Chinese markets. A grievance distribution centers by the constantly reiterated by China is that manufacturers. Furthermore, its firms are barred from investing investment decisions directly affect in American infrastructure especially employment and taxes with the technological sector which is widespread implications. This trade vital to its economic growth. war escalation would be exceedingly Nevertheless, China is reluctant in damaging for the American and giving open market access to foreign Chinese economies since majority competitors since it believes that its of MNCs e.g. Apple, IBM, Ford, underdeveloped domestic industry etc invest in infrastructure needs protection from foreign development and manufacturing in dominance. However, China also has both countries. Simultaneously, it firms like Alibaba, Huawei, and would also affect American, Chinese Tencent which ranked among largest and global businesses and consumers global enterprises. Additionally, since majority of goods and entering of foreign competition would intermediates manufactured by also enhance China's growth China-based foreign enterprises prospects, efficiency and productivity, which facilitate pricing control. especially for less developed and less As mentioned earlier, US is efficient SOEs. But there is a possibility targeting high-tech manufacturers to that instead of carrying out effective upset China's flagship industrial trade negotiations, additional imports strategy "Made in China 2025", tariffs could be mutually imposed by which aims to increase global the two countries hence causing competitiveness of Chinese industry further economic damage. However, through introduction of artificial all this could be averted if both intelligence and automation which economic powerhouses take the route heavily depends on access to modern of negotiation and agree to open up Western technology. The primary their markets not only for wellbeing reason behind imposition of these of their people but for the global tariffs is the problem of the economy as a whole since the intellectual property theft since China economies of both countries are requires companies intending to significant interdependent on each invest in its infrastructure to transfer other.
References
1) A full-scale trade war with China would plunge the US into recession, an investment bank has warned. (2018, March 23). Business Insider, retrieved (2018, October 2) from
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
50 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
(http://www.businessinsider.com/economic-impact-trade-war-us-china-macquarie-2018-3) 2) A trade war will hurt those Trump says he's fighting for, says Nobel-winning economist. (2018, March 27) CNBC News, retrieved (2018, October 2) (https:// www.cnbc.com/2018/03/27/us-trade-war-impact-christopher-pissarides-at-china- development-forum.html) 3) As China fires back in trade war, here are the winners and losers. (2018, April 4). Bloomberg, retrieved (2018, September 13) from (https://www.bloomberg.com/news/ articles/2018-04-04/as-china-fires-back-in-trade-war-here-are-the-winners-and-losers) 4) Associated Press: Stocks rally despite U.S.-China trade war. (2018, July 6). Los Angeles Times, retrieved (2018, October 2) from (http://www.latimes.com/business/la- fi-markets-20180706-story.html) 5) Bears prowl world markets, maul Chinese stocks as trade tensions simmer. (2018, June 27). Reuters, retrieved (2018, October 1) from (https://www.reuters.com/article/ global-markets/global-markets-bears-prowl-world-markets-maul-chinese-stocks-as-trade- tensions-simmer-idUSL4N1TT2OQ) 6) Beijing to fight back at all costs against new Trump tariffs. (2018, April 6). Caixin Global, retrieved 2018, September 19) from (https://www.caixinglobal.com/2018-04- 06/trump-weighs-additional-100-billion-tariffs-on-chinese-imports-101231136.html) 7) China blasts Trump's new trade tariffs. (2018, January 23). CNN Money, retrieved (2018, September 13), from (https://money.cnn.com/2018/01/22/news/economy/trump- trade-tariffs-china-reaction/index.html) 8) China fires back at Trump with the threat of tariffs on 106 U.S. products, including soybeans. (2018, April 4). Washington Post, retrieved (2018, September 19) from (https:/ /www.washingtonpost.com/world/asia_pacific/china-fires-back-at-trump-with-tariffs-on- 106-us-products-including-soybeans-cars/2018/04/04/) 9) China loosens foreign auto rules, in potential peace offering to Trump. (2018, April 17). New York Times, retrieved (2018, October 1) from (https://www.nytimes.com/ 2018/04/17/business/china-auto-electric-cars-joint-venture.html) 10) China strikes back with second tranche of tariffs. (2018, August 8). Caixin Global, retrieved (2018, September 19) from (https://www.caixinglobal.com/2018-08-08/china- strikes-back-with-second-tranche-of-tariffs-101313018.html) 11) China vows retaliatory tariffs on $60 billion in U.S. goods. (2018, August 3). Caixin Global, retrieved (2018, September 23) from (https://www.caixinglobal.com/2018-08- 03/china-vows-retaliatory-tariffs-on-60-billion-in-us-goods-101311586.html) 12) China: The US has launched a trade war. (2018, June 15). CNN Money retrieved (2018, September 23) from (https://money.cnn.com/2018/06/15/news/economy/china- us-trade-war/index.html) 13) China's intellectual property theft must stop. (2018, August 15). New York Times, retrieved (2018, September 13) from (https://www.nytimes.com/2017/08/15/opinion/ china-us-intellectual-property-trump.html) 14) China's $1.2 trillion weapon that could be used in a trade war with the US. (2018, April 5). CNBC News, retrieved (2018, October 2) from (https://www.cnbc.com/2018/ 04/05/chinas-1-point-2-trillion-weapon-that-could-be-used-in-a-us-trade-war.html) 15) Donald Trump vows to rip up trade deals and confront China. (2018, June 28). New York Times, retrieved (2018, September 30) from (https://www.nytimes.com/2016/ 06/29/us/politics/donald-trump-trade-speech.html) 16) EU firms in China: Frustration is growing. (2017, July 3). DW retrieved (2018, September 30) from (https://www.dw.com/en/eu-firms-in-china-frustration-is-growing/ a-37833817) 17) Facing trade war with U.S., China's Xi renews vow to open markets, import more. (2018, April 10). Washington Post, retrieved (2018, October 1) from (https://
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
51 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] www.washingtonpost.com/world/chinas-president-pledges-to-reduce-investment- restrictions-tariffs-on-auto-industry/2018/04/09/) 18) Global soybean trade suffers from the US-China trade war. (2018, July 6). Tridge, retrieved 2018, September 19) from (https://www.tridge.com/stories/global-soybean- trade-suffers-from-the-us-china-trade-war) 19) How much has the US lost from China's intellectual property theft? (2018, March 23). CNN Money, retrieved (2018, September 13) from (https://money.cnn.com/ 2018/03/23/technology/china-us-trump-tariffs-i p-theft/index.html) 20) Intellectual property theft, not metal, is the real trade war in US sights and it's a much bigger worry. (2018, March 10). ABC News, retrieved (2018, September 13) from (http://www.abc.net.au/news/2018-03-10/intellectual-property-theft-not-steel-and- aluminum-is-the-real-/9531176) 21) Large residential washers: Investigation No. TA-201-076. (2017, December). U.S. Int'l Trade Commission, retrieved (2018, September 13) from (https://www.usitc.gov/ publications/safeguards/pub4745.pdf) 22) Nucor CEO on Trump tariffs: We're treating other countries how they treat us. (2018, March 5). CNBC, retrieved (2018, September 30) from (https://www.cnbc.com/ 2018/03/05/nucor-ceo-trump-tariffs-are-treating-countries-how-they-treat-us.html) 23) Peter Navarro talks trade and tariffs. (2018, March 15). CNBC, retrieved (2018, September 30) from (https://www.cnbc.com/video/2018/03/15/peter-navarro-talks-trade- and-tariffs.html) 24) President Donald J. Trump's State of the Union Address. (2018, January 30). White House, retrieved (2018, September 30) from (https://www.whitehouse.gov/ briefings-statements/president-donald-j-trumps-state-union-address/) 25) President Trump approves relief for U.S. washing machine and solar cell manufacturers. (2018, January). United States Trade Representative, retrieved (2018, September 13) from (https://ustr.gov/about-us/policy-offices/press-office/press-releases/ 2018/january/president-trump-approves-relief-us) 26) President Trump slaps tariffs on solar panels in major blow to renewable energy. (2018, January 23). Time Magazine, retrieved (2018, September 13) from (http:// time.com/5113472/donald-trump-solar-panel-tariff/) 27) Soybeans symbolize the costs of a US-China trade war. (2018, April 24). Nikkei Asian Review, retrieved (2018, October 2) from (https://asia.nikkei.com/Politics/ International-Relations/Soybeans-symbolize-the-costs-of-a-US-China-trade-war) 28) Stark China warning to US over trade. (2018, June 3). BBC News, retrieved (2018, September 19) from (https://www.bbc.com/news/business-44346461) 29) Statement from President Donald J. Trump on additional proposed Section 301 remedies. (2018, April 5). White House, retrieved (2018, September 12) from (https:// www.whitehouse.gov/briefings-statements/statement-president-donald-j-trump-additional- proposed-section-301-remedies/) 30) Stocks open mixed on payrolls data, trade war: This big biotech spikes. (2018, July 6). Investor's Business Daily, retrieved (2018, October 2) from (https://www.investors.com/ market-trend/stock-market-today/china-tariffs-dow-futures-investor-reaction/) 31) Strategic tariffs against China are critical part of trade reform to create more jobs and better pay. (2018, March 22). AFL-CIO, retrieved (2018, September 30) from (https://aflcio.org/press/releases/strategic-tariffs-against-china-are-critical-part-trade- reform-create-more-jobs-and) 32) The global implications of Trump's trade war. (2018, April 3). Al Jazeera, retrieved (2018, October 2) from (https://www.aljazeera.com/indepth/opinion/global-implications- trump-trade-war-180403092543220.html) 33) The US-China trade war: A timeline. (2018, September 26). China Briefing, retrieved
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
52 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
(2018, September 30) from (http://www.china-briefing.com/news/the-us-china-trade- war-a-timeline/) 34) These are the 128 U.S. products China is enacting tariffs on. (2018, April 2). Fortune, retrieved (2018, September 13) from (http://fortune.com/2018/04/02/china- tariffs-128-us-products/) 35) Trade war back on stage with new U.S. tariffs. (2018, June 15). Caixin Global, retrieved (2018, September 23) from (https://www.caixinglobal.com/2018-06-15/us- imposes-tariffs-on-50-billion-of-chinese-imports-101271958.html) 36) Trade war with US could be the tipping point for China's $14 tn debt-ridden economy. (2018, April 24). CNBC News, retrieved (2018, October 2) from (https:// www.cnbc.com/2018/04/24/trade-war-with-us-may-be-tipping-point-for-chinas-debt- ridden-economy.html) 37) Trump announces tariffs on $50 billion worth of Chinese goods. (2018, June 15). CNN Money, retrieved (2018, September 23) from (https://money.cnn.com/2018/06/ 14/news/economy/trump-china-tariffs/index.html?adkey=bn) 38) Trump considers big fine over China intellectual property theft. (2018, January 17). CNBC, retrieved (2018, September 30) from (https://www.cnbc.com/2018/01/17/ trump-considers-big-fine-over-china-intellectual-property-theft-reuters.html) 39) Trump hits China with tariffs, heightening concerns of global trade war. (2018, March 23). CNN News, retrieved (2018, September 12) from (https://www.cnn.com/ 2018/03/22/politics/donald-trump-china-tariffs-trade-war/) 40) Trump imposes import taxes on Chinese goods, and warns of additional tariffs. (2018, June 15). Washington Post, retrieved (2018, September 23) (https:// www.washingtonpost.com/business/economy/trump-imposes-import-taxes-on-chinese- goods-and-warns-of-additional-tariffs/2018/06/15) 41) Trump imposes tariffs on closest allies; Mexico and Europe announce retaliation. (2018, May 31). Chicago Tribune, retrieved (2018, September 12) from (http:// www.chicagotribune.com/business/ct-biz-trump-eu-steel-aluminum-tariffs-20180531- story.html#) 42) Trump tariffs on Chinese goods fulfill campaign promise: Peter Navarro. (2018, June 19). Fox Business, retrieved (2018, September 30) from (https://www.youtube.com/ watch?v=LGbgNKtBJG8) 43) Trump trade war prompts state warnings to bond investors. (2018, August 27).Reuters, retrieved September 12, 2018 from (https://www.reuters.com/article/usa- states-trade/trump-trade-war-prompts-state-warnings-to-bond-investors-id) 44) Trump trade war: Why he's fighting it and how tariffs work (2018, August 27). USA today, retrieved (2018, September 12) from (https://www.usatoday.com/story/ money/2018/08/27/trump-trade-war-tariffs-how-they-work/988027002/) 45) Trump's rumored tariff plan sparks fears of Sino-U.S. trade war. (2018, March 22). Caixin Global, retrieved (2018, September 19) from (https://www.caixinglobal.com/ 2018-03-22/trumps-rumored-tariff-plan-sparks-fears-of-sino-us-trade-war- 101224494.html) 46) Trump's solar tariffs could put the brakes on rapid job growth in renewable energy. (2018, January 23), CNBC, retrieved (2018, September 13) from (https:// www.cnbc.com/2018/01/23/trumps-solar-tariffs-could-slow-down-rapid-renewable-job- growth.html) 47) U.S. finalizes next China tariff list targeting $16 billion in imports. (2018, August 8). Reuters, retrieved (2018, September 23) from (https://www.reuters.com/article/us-usa- trade-china/u-s-finalizes-next-china-tariff-list-targeting-16-billion-in-imports- idUSKBN1KS2CB) 48) U.S., China strike trade deal, ending threat of protective tariffs. (2018, May 20)
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
53 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
Caixin Global, retrieved (2018, September 19) from (https://www.caixinglobal.com/ 2018-05-20/us-china-strike-trade-deal-ending-threat-of-protective-tariffs-101253055.html) 49) Under Section 301 action, USTR releases proposed tariff list on Chinese products. (2018, April) United States Trade Representative, retrieved (2018, September 19) from (https://ustr.gov/about-us/policy-offices/press-office/press-releases/2018/april/under- section-301-action-ustr) 50) Unintended consequences: The impact of trade wars on consumer markets. (2018, April 8). The Economist, retrieved (2018, October 2) from (http:// growthcrossings.economist.com/article/unintended-consequences-impact-trade-wars- consumer-markets/) 51) Update: U.S. names products targeted by $200 billion in new tariffs. (2018, July 11). Caixin Global, retrieved (2018, September 12) from (https://www.caixinglobal.com/ 2018-07-11/quick-take-us-threatens-tariffs-on-additional-200-billion-in-china-goods- 101299025.html) 52) Update: U.S. names products targeted by $200 billion in new tariffs. (2018, July 11). Caixin Global, retrieved (2018, September 23) from (https://www.caixinglobal.com/ 2018-07-11/quick-take-us-threatens-tariffs-on-additional-200-billion-in-china-goods- 101304428.html) 53) What a US-China trade war could mean for world. (2018, April 25). Eye Witness News, retrieved (2018, October 2) from (http://ewn.co.za/2018/04/25/what-a-us-china- trade-war-could-mean-for-world) 54) What's intellectual property and does China steal it? (2018, March 22). Washington Post, retrieved (2018, October 1) from (https://www.washingtonpost.com/business/whats- intellectual-property-and-does-china-steal-it-quicktake/2018/03/22) 55) White House announces tariffs, trade restrictions to be placed on China. (2018, May 29). NPR, retrieved (2018, September 19) from (https://www.npr.org/sections/ thetwo-way/2018/05/29/615117323/white-house-announces-tariffs-trade-restrictions-to- be-placed-on-china) 56) White House unveils tariffs on 1,300 Chinese products. (2018, April 3). New York Times, retrieved 2018, September 19) from (https://www.nytimes.com/2018/04/03/us/ politics/white-house-chinese-imports-tariffs.html) 57) Why a trade war with China would hurt the U.S. and its allies, too. (2018, April 4). Brookings Institution, retrieved (2018, October 2) from (https://www.brookings.edu/ blog/order-from-chaos/2018/04/04/why-a-trade-war-with-china-would-hurt-the-u-s-and- its-allies-too/) 58) Why America would lose a trade war with China? (2017, February 7). Forbes, retrieved (2018, October 2) from (https://www.forbes.com/sites/winternie/2017/02/07/ why-china-doesnt-need-the-us-for-trade/#2f15ac7a3969) 59) Why China could get hurt more from a trade war in the tech sector. (2018, April 5). CNBC News, retrieved (2018, October 2) from (https://www.cnbc.com/2018/04/ 05/us-china-trade-war-tech-sector-impact.html) 60) Why is the U.S. accusing China of stealing intellectual property? (2018, April 6). Market Watch, retrieved (2018, September 30) from (https://www.marketwatch.com/ story/why-is-the-us-accusing-china-of-stealing-intellectual-property-2018-04-05) 61) Why Trump's misguided China tariffs won't help the U.S. (2018, March 31). Wired, retrieved (2018, September 30) from (https://www.wired.com/story/why-trumps- misguided-china-tariffs-wont-help-the-us/) 62) WTO says it has received China complaint over proposed U.S. tariffs. (2018, April 6). Caixin Global, retrieved (2018, September 19) from (https://k.caixinglobal.com// web/detail_23497)
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
54 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES
Manuscript info: Received November 6, 2018., Accepted November 15, 2018., Published November 30, 2018.
SPECIFIC PECULIARITIES OF DEVELOPMENT OF YOUTH SOCIAL AND POLITICAL ACTIVITY IN UZBEKISTAN
Qodirov Najmiddin Nematovich, Vice Rector for Youth Affairs of the National University of Uzbekistan named after Mirzo Ulugbek
http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-4
Abstract: This article examines the experience of increasing the socio-political activity of young people, its originality in the context of globalization, the identity of the socio- political development of the Republic of Uzbekistan, where the leading role is given to civil society institutions, as well as provides an analysis of the activities of these institutions in education. Key words: social and political activity of young people, socialization, democratic processes, civil society, political parties, political institutions, non-governmental non- profit organizations, youth policy.
Recommended citation: Qodirov Najmiddin. Specific peculiarities of development of youth social and political activity in Uzbekistan. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 55-61 (2018).
The world experience shows that social activism, which is a natural when democratic principles are phenomenon. This naturalness is further developed from bottom to accompanied by difficulties in the top, it rises to the level of their own lives of young people whose values. Indeed, democracy, which worldview and outlook is not fully is not reflected in the daily life of its formed. "We will continue to members, it can not even be a part consistently pursue the state policy of our lifestyle. This is a long-term on youth. Not only will we continue process. Liberalization and this policy, but we will lift this policy democratization of the political life to our highest priority as it is today. of society is not a hassle. If this is not We are mobilizing all the strengths accomplished step-by-step, regular and capacities of our state and risk can be adverse. Therefore, our society to ensure that our young president Shavkat Mirziyoev, people have an independent emphasizing that the transition from thinking, high intellectual and one social system to the other is spiritual potential and grow up to inevitable on the basis of a strong be glorious and happy people in all
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
55 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] spheres of life . In this process, the personality through the principle of issues of forming a new worldview the inheritance of an individual, by of young people in raising their relying on the life experience of his socio-political activity are based on ancestors and by enriching it, by maturity, solidarity, factors of becoming a person through social different crises, conflict prevention. roles. In this process, for example, This leads to the evolution of the family has to fulfill a number of progress. tasks, including reproductive, It is known that youth activism is economic, socioeconomic, family one of the most pressing issues. members, such as labor, recreational Activity is, in fact, the attitude of a and psychotherapeutic functions. particular social group or group to Today's young generation should society and government, its approach use the opportunities that to it, its sense of responsibility, and independence has in its own right, a sense of citizenship. Activity is also to realize its dreams in harmony self-awareness. So today the main with its noble feelings such as issue is to increase the activeness of freedom and prosperity of the our youth. It should be noted that Motherland, the well-being of the this problem is also closely related to people, and to see their fate about our lifestyle. The solution to the the fate of the Motherland. It is problem must also be sought from important to think more about the our own attitudes, behavior, and the objective conditions for the usual habitats and thinking patterns formation of such feelings in a in our everyday life. While focusing harmonious generation. In this on the ontogenesis of the social context, the work of individual activity of young people (the citizens, especially the young individual development process), people, envisages the establishment when the human being is born of a positive attitude towards the (during the first childhood), there is ongoing renewal and development no sign of any particular character. in our country and the main It develops social as a person and objectives of transforming them into develops with the participation of a full-fledged participant of this social, economic and political process. Adolescents are crucial to institutions. As a citizen, he is educated determining the future and potential and protected by the state. It is of each country is a social layer. important to emphasize the role of Undoubtedly, the status, fate and other institutions in this process that prospects of each society will be political institutions have a direct determined by the level of the youth, participation in the formation of a the spirituality and the level of their citizen and create conditions for the intelligence. "... no problem can be expression of their civic position. So, solved without creating all the socialization takes a long time. conditions for the youth to take into Socialism means broadening of account the interests of young
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
56 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] people, to teach them education, In globalization, all spheres of and to have their leisure time. These society are expanding their activity. are the future of the nation, the Young people are seen as a decisive future of our people. Today's and force in the socio-political life of the tomorrow's fate of the Republic country. Therefore, the leadership depends on the professionalism, of Uzbekistan directly attaches itself intellectual development, spiritual to the involvement of youth in development and physical fitness of promoting the noble goals and the younger generation" objectives. At the same time, it From this point of view, youth supports the efforts of youth in policy is a priority for the state of supporting the social and political the Republic of Uzbekistan, whose life of society by supporting the purpose is to create socio-economic, existing creativity. Therefore, the fact legal and organizational conditions that our state carries out effective for the full realization of the social work in this objective process should formation and reproduction of become one of the urgent issues of young people and their creative our time. At a time when our country potential in the interests of the is moving to a market economy, society; to guarantee them. The youth education is one of the future of the society is our youth, priorities of state policy. At the its active members, and the moment, with the establishment of a successive successors of our future new, democratic society, it is society. From this point of view, important to up-bring a well-educated young people are a social layer that generation in our future life. requires constant attention from the The fate of reforms, the effective state and society. The fact that every outcome and the prospects are member of our society is indirectly largely dependent on the activity of responsible for the youth problem is the population, especially the youth, a matter of urgency. Hence, there is a in the socio-political processes. great need for free-minded, active, Because one of the factors libertarians who are deeply aware of determining the socio-political these changes in the independent potential of the state is the activity, country, which is pursuing extensive wisdom and selflessness of young reforms and pursuing a course of people of that country. It is important development, which aims to build a to emphasize that for the deepening democratic state and civil society. of democratic reforms, first of all, Obviously, the creation of conditions young people who are the future for the State to demonstrate its generations should become a true talents and capabilities in practice is participant of democratic processes, always justified. It is important to an active advocate of democratic remember that the well-minded and values. This is a very complicated task active citizens will come from today's requiring constant political and legal youth. culture of young people.
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
57 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
So, how is the promotion of the citizens, mobilization of their political and legal culture of young political parties and their people? Is it possible for a particular involvement in political processes, institution, organization or citizen as well as encouraging citizens to to be responsible for it? What are participate actively in this process, the responsibilities of the parties their representatives elected in involved in the socio-political democratic elections, implement processes, promoting political their own alternative programs, culture and political activism? Is our harmonize their political goals with loyalty and responsibility led in our the "public administration" , life and loyalty? Finding a positive ensuring constant contacts and answer to these questions requires contacts between the people and the activity of political parties. At the state bodies, making decisions by the same time, young people are also state authorities, making interested in political activities, amendments to them, supplements activity and knowledge. "Every party to ensure that the teeth are processed takes its own trust and power from in a natural way and include other its population. That is why every party functions . In this regard, it is - the political force representing the desirable to provide information interests of a certain layer of the about the current political parties nation, and the political parties - and the attention paid to the youth should differ from their ideas, aims in their activities in the Republic of and tasks. Only then will their Uzbekistan. activities reflect a wide range of views Reforms will give positive results and interests ." - underlined if the attention given to young I.Karimov. Based on this, the role people is reflected not only in of political parties in the process of programs of political parties, but also building civil society defines their in their practical work. Our ultimate functions in the state and society. goal is to create a free and prosperous The main functions of the Homeland, a free and prosperous life. political parties, which today have To do so, not only should the democratic character, are to unite criticisms of the activities of political the interests of citizens, social groups parties be aided by practical and groups, bring them to the level assistance, and the socio-political of political interests, to express their activeness of the youth. We all know powers in the political system, to that civil society can not be built actively participate in the process of without increasing the political and forming power through elections, social activeness of young people. ensuring their recognition by This task is that only conscious, society, and assisting in the active and well-educated young politicalization of citizens the people can overcome all the achievement. At the same time, difficulties and contribute to the mobilization of political interests of prosperity of independent
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
58 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
Uzbekistan and the full membership implementing youth policy. These of the international community. are the strategies based on the state's The wide-ranging process of role in the field of youth policy and democratization in our country is a strategy based on the equality of related to the interaction and state and civil society structures in interaction of people, various social the field of youth policy. Today, groups, political institutions, state Germany and France are among the and non-governmental organizations. countries with the first-ever policy. In addition, the youth, which forms These countries carry out their the bulk of the population, play an activities on the basis of national, important role in this process. At the regional and regional levels of same time, attention to young specialization. At the same time, the people, their care and attention is youth policy is implemented by the gaining more than ever. Because Ministry of family, elderly, women today, our sons and daughters who and youth affairs under the are growing up in our midst are Constitution and Federal laws. In the heirs of tomorrow's day. Today, particular, youth policy in France if you look at the statistics of young is developed by the Ministry of people, the population under the Youth Affairs, Sports and Public age of 7 in the country is more than Associations. 4 million, aged 7-13 - about 4.6 In the field of youth policy, a million, and ages 14-28 - about 8 strategy based on the equality of the million. Almost 17 million of the total state and civil society is unique to population of our country are young the United Kingdom and Sweden, people. More than 60 percent of the where the overall outlook, goals and population is aged over 30 years. priorities of the youth policy are That's why the young people will be determined by the state, and the active in ensuring the development implementation of these tasks is of our country, and their spiritual carried out by local self-governance well-being and harmony will remain bodies and public associations. This a top priority. feature is characterized by the lack Given that young people are the of youth policy and special youth power to determine the future of bodies. At the same time, in many each country, almost all countries countries of the world there are in the world do not develop national youth parliaments and national concepts on the implementation of youth councils, which aim at youth policy. For example, some promoting the rights and interests countries in Europe, such as of youth at the international and Germany, France, the United national level. Parliaments such as Kingdom, and Sweden, have done the Parliament of the European some work in this regard. Today in Youth Parliament, the Youth the developed countries of the world Parliament of the United Kingdom, there are two strategies for the Youth Parliament of Scotland,
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
59 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
Youth Parliament of Scotland globalization process, and the role Youth, the Austrian International of youth in these processes are of Youth Cooperation Committee, the great interest today. In turn, the Flemish Youth Council in Belgium, knowledge of the state of civil society the British Youth Council in Britain, and its mobilization resources play The German National Committee an important role in choosing the for International Youth Affairs in right direction in politics. NGOs are Germany (such boards are present one of the major institutions of in more than 25 countries, such as modern civil society, regardless of Iceland, Spain, Italy, Cyprus, their type of activity, to protect the Latvia, Lithuania) a. The purpose of interests of the citizens, to this is to draw attention to the extent consolidate society, to develop to which a mechanism supporting the moral values and to develop rights and interests of young people humanism. In existing civil society is functioning in our country. organizations, NGOs are called The development of the political "associations" or "foundations" in system of the Republic of Uzbekistan cases where they are not members is connected with democratization of the NGO. and modernization processes. The In the process of formation and important issue is the formation of development of NGOs in civil society, including non- Uzbekistan, there are many governmental and non-profit similarities to CIS and other organizations, as well as democratic countries. First of all, these NGOs content of their activities, as well as are trying to become a link that fills occupy their positions and influence the activities of government agencies. in the renewed political system of our Almost all of them have programs country. Particularly, the study of and charters to cooperate with NGOs as a component of the political government agencies and ensure that system is the most important direction public access to each citizen is in the field of politics - we are not reached. They focus on specific layers mistaken. The role of these institutions, and groups and target them in a which are still in the process of narrower range. formation and development, the role In our country, a number of of democratization of society and national and regional levels of increase of political activeness of the associations and foundations are youth have not yet been sufficiently being established in the process of deeply analyzed in the country in the development of NGOs, aimed at field of political science. working with young people directly. The status and political functions It should be noted that most of them of NGOs as a civil society institution, are in the field of education. In the role of associations in transitional particular, such organizations as societies, changes in the functioning "School Assistance Family", of international NGOs in the "Kvinta" Music Foundation, "Alfa
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
60 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] and Omega" Educational Support civil position because the youth Fund, Kashkadarya Province constitute the strategic core of the Professional Foundation and other country. It is also the only force that organizations support and support determines the future of independent reforms in the education sector in Uzbekistan. Formation and our country. - It serves to help. Such development of the political organizations carry out important consciousness and culture of the functions such as bringing, growing generation is an important encouraging, and furthering the aspect for Uzbekistan, which activities of talented youth on the proclaimed the theory of democratic national level. We have a chance to government. Because the youth are observe the effectiveness of this the most mobile bridge between the project on the example of a number political culture and the so-called of youth projects of the Fund Forum. bridges of modernity. We believe that the development and In conclusion, the issue of social strengthening of non-governmental and political activism remains one of non-profit organizations in the the most important points of today's community will facilitate the transfer globalization. The key to the problem of some of the social functions of is that any change, whether it is a the state easily and ensure its patch of being a "transitory" layer of decentralization. This study of this content, as well as a threat. The issue issue also assures us that the coverage of developing cultural-enlightenment, of youth activities, which form an socio-political events in raising the active part of civil society, will benefit responsibility of the younger not only from creativity, education, generation on the basis of various but also with the use of youth universal principles, and preventing initiatives in the field of economics. the impact of such threats on the Today the active participation of socio-political basis of society, first youth in socio-political life in the of all, measures to increase the process of building civil society in freedom of opinion should be Uzbekistan, in one word, is a crucial combined.
References
Sh. Mirziyoev. We will establish free and prosperous, democratic state Uzbekistan together/Tashkent, Uzbekistan, 2016, P 14. Karimov I.A. Speech at the meeting in Tashkent city. January 20, 1990/Uzbekistan on the threshold of Independence, Tashkent, Uzbekistan 2011 P. 115 Karimov I. Our main goal is to establish democratic and renovated society, modernization and reform the state. Tashkent, Uzbekistan 2005. P. 15 Kirgizbaev M. Why political parties are not active?/Hurriyat (newspaper) 1999, July 28, August 3. Latipova N.M. Youth in social structure of society of Uzbekistan//Public opinion. Human rights, Tashkent 2004 ¹3, P. 138-146
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
61 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES
Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 16, 2018., Published November 30, 2018.
ADAPTATION OF SOCIAL ADVERTISING IN THE SOCIAL PARTNERSHIP CONDITIONS
Isanova Gulbahor, National University of Uzbekistan Scientific researcher Tashkent, Uzbekistan
http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-5
Abstract: In this article some aspects of the process of adaptation of social advertising in relation to the main areas and spheres of social partnership are considered. Key words: social advertising, social partnership, social relations, humanism, the media, social activity of the population.
Recommended citation: Isanova Gulbahor. Adaptation of social advertising in the social partnership conditions. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 62-66 (2018).
In the increasingly complex social In Uzbekistan, this issue is given relations in the modern world, the special attention. Evidence of this is fact that the system of social the adoption of the Law "On Social partnership in a particular country Partnership" (09/25/2014). The main is well developed is of great purpose of this law is as follows: "... importance. Social partnership is regulation of relations in the field understood as "the interaction of of social partnership" [2]. Also, the non-governmental non-profit Law identifies the main principles organizations, state authorities and and areas of social partnership. management, as well as business The main principles of social entities in the development and partnership are approved [2]: implementation of coordinated - obedience to the law; socio-economic policies, - equality of rights; implementation of socio-economic - openness and transparency; development programs, solving - availability; humanitarian problems, protecting - independence; the rights, freedoms and interests of - objectivity; different layers population of the - mutual respect, consideration country" (in the interpretation of N. of interests and responsibility; Zokirova and E. Nishanbayeva) [1]. - voluntary commitment.
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
62 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
And the areas of social direct it to solving urgent problems. partnership, according to this Law, However, without due attention, are recognized [2]: almost all initiatives of the social - social protection, support and partnership will run across various increase of social activity of the kinds of obstacles. To prevent this population; from happening, in our opinion, it - ensuring employment of the is necessary to pursue a multivariate population, development of small policy of integrating society into the business and private system of social partnership. And in entrepreneurship, farming; this regard, high hopes are - environmental protection, associated with social advertising. public health and the promotion of Nowadays, social advertising is a healthy lifestyle; crucial in shaping the social sphere - the formation of a harmoniously of society. Thanks to the involvement developed and healthy young of the general public in the pressing generation, education, spiritual and problems of modern humanity, the moral education and professional potential number of participants in orientation of the youth; social progress, real actors in social - protection of motherhood and activities has increased [3, 81-82]. childhood, as well as the rights of According to the modern women, ensuring their full sociological dictionary, social participation in the socio-political, advertising "is a special form of non- socio-economic and cultural life of personal representation and the country, the formation of a promotion of social ideas, behaviors healthy family; and practices that contribute both to - development of science, the humanization of society as a whole education, informatization, culture and to the achievement of individual and sports; goals that are useful from the point - increasing the legal knowledge, of view of the public good" [4]. legal awareness and legal culture of Consider the possibilities of social the population, strengthening the advertising in the implementation of foundations of civil society and a social partnership in relevant areas. democratic state of law; In the field of social protection, - strengthening the ideas of support and increase social activity interethnic, intercultural and civil of the population. In this aspect, harmony, the revival and social advertising can directly draw preservation of centuries-old, attention to the protection of socially traditional spiritual, moral, vulnerable segments of the historical and cultural values; population. In addition, the emphasis - consumer rights Protection. needs to be placed on the majority Social partnership today is the of the active part of the population guiding thread that can unite a or on the activation of their completely different society and potential forces to solve the problem
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
63 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] of meeting the interests of groups of being introduced and implemented. the population that are in special For example, thanks to social need of social protection. advertising, days without a car, mass In the field of employment, small bike races and other sports and business development and private recreational activities were entrepreneurship, farming. This area announced. Attracting the general is of particular economic interest, public to these problems occurred since Uzbekistan has embarked on a precisely because of the activity of course of intensive development of social marketers, who created the economy and, in particular, of magnificent images of the heroes of individual entrepreneurship. In this social advertising. sector, social advertising has not yet In the sphere of the formation of defined its place, but, nevertheless, a harmoniously developed and the process of activating the healthy young generation, population in order to increase enlightenment, spiritual and moral economic consciousness cannot education and vocational guidance stand still, and this type of of the youth. The future of the advertising here will also say its country, the future moral and weighty word. professional orientation of each In the field of environmental citizen of the country depends on protection, public health and the the implementation of social promotion of a healthy lifestyle. This partnership in this field. All those is the area in which social advertising positive changes taking place in our is currently most involved. First of state allow us to conclude that social all, such activity is associated with advertising causes genuine interest the rather complex multi-root on the part of society to issues problem of the Aral Sea drying out, related to the education of a highly desertification of land in some moral, patriotic person who knows regions not only of Uzbekistan, but and values his strengths, knowledge also throughout Central Asia, the and skills. able to set great goals and economical expenditure of clean achieve them. drinking water, energy resources, In the sphere of protection of the use of alternative energy sources, motherhood and childhood, as well recommendations for minimizing as the rights of women, ensuring emissions of harmful substances in their full participation in the socio- atmosphere, the use of health-saving political, socio-economic and technologies, monitoring of cultural life of the country, the children's health and maternal formation of a healthy family. This health. All these trends are a product area is closely intertwined with many of a globalizing world, and in this already listed. Since the solution of respect Uzbekistan is one of those all issues and difficulties associated countries where not only foreign, but with it is of paramount importance. also its own advanced experience is So, thanks to social advertising of
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
64 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] the activity of forms of social everything connected with it is partnership, by now almost all enshrined at the legislative level. The medical centers of women's and fact is that social advertising serves children's health are equipped with the cause of the eradication of all everything necessary to conduct unlawful relations and, first of all, various kinds of research that can prevents corruption. It is thanks to detect any abnormalities in the initial social advertising that the number stage, as well as conduct a full of conscious citizens who oppose screening and monitoring of injustice is constantly growing. And maternity. The result was a reduction this means that at the same time the to the minimum values of any level of legal consciousness is negative effects, especially in growing. unfavorable from an environmental In the field of strengthening the point of view, regions of Uzbekistan. ideas of interethnic, intercultural In the field of development of and civil harmony, the revival and science, education, information, preservation of centuries-old, culture and sports. Evidence of the traditional spiritual, moral, development of this area can serve historical and cultural values. This is as significant successes of Uzbek the main area that shows all the scientists, developing not only processes occurring in Uzbekistan domestic, but also world science, to an outside observer. In this regard, as well as the results of our the experience of our country in olympionists - the winners of various strengthening peace, stability, mass scientific competitions. The success propaganda of the ideas of inter- of our athletes, who recently ethnic harmony, inter-religious showed phenomenal results at the tolerance, social solidarity, inter- Asian Games in Indonesia, is cultural and civil harmony is of unquestionable. All this, thanks, undoubted interest. As for the inter alia, to well-done social preservation of centuries-old, advertising. traditional spiritual, moral, In the field of improving legal historical and cultural values, this knowledge, legal awareness and legal is clearly evidenced by both non- culture of the population, commercial and commercial social strengthening the foundations of civil videos that demonstrate the beauty society and a democratic state of law. and attractiveness of sunny In this aspect of social partnership, Uzbekistan with its ancient cities, the role of social advertising is hard the beauties of nature, and to overestimate. In many countries wonderful hospitable people. of the world, going, as they say in In the field of consumer step with the modern requirements protection. One of the most pressing of the transition to civil society, a problems. In fact, each person is a society of publicity, prosperity and consumer and has the right to progress, social advertising and demand from the manufacturer of
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
65 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] goods and services a minimum of functions, mechanisms and satisfactory quality. Otherwise, the methods can change the behavioral mechanisms of social partnership models of the individual and in are activated in order to bring unfair general public opinion [3, 84]. entrepreneurs to justice and to satisfy Interacting with the areas of social consumer complaints. Increasingly, partnershi p, social advertising can citizens themselves act as national change the legal, economic controllers of the quality of goods consciousness, civil identity of the and services. Social advertising in this individual, increase social activity direction plays a significant role and of the population, attract affects the growth of customer considerable public attention to service culture. requiring immediate solutions to Thus, social advertising through problems and problems in the social its organizers, producers, sphere.
References:
1. Nishanbayeva E. Development of social partnership in Uzbekistan // www.intelros.ru/ readroom/credo_new/k3-2013/20018-razvitie-socialnogo-partnerstva-v-uzbekistane.html 2. Law of the Republic of Uzbekistan "On Social Partnership" // www.lex.uz/docs/ 2468216 3. Isanova G. Social Journal of Humanities and Social Sciences (Vienna, Austria), No. 3, 2018. - P. 81-84 4. http://adindustry.ru/doc/1132 5. Wells, W., Burnet, J., Moriarty, S. Advertising: Principles and Practice 2001, 800 p.7. Begmatov A.S. About dynamics of interrelation of society and person / Begmatov A.P. // Social-humanitarian knowledge. - 2008. - No. 1 - P. 149-158.
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
66 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES
Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018.
FIRST SURVEY OF AQUATIC MACROINVERTEBRATES DIVERSITY IN KODJOBOUÉ LAKE (SOUTH-EAST OF CÔTE D'IVOIRE)
Mathieu Kobenan KRA1*, Idrissa Adama CAMARA1, Edia Oi EDIA1,Mexmin Koffi KONAN1, Allassane OUATTARA1, Dramane DIOMANDE1, 1. Laboratoire d'Environnement et de Biologie Aquatique (LEBA), UFR-Sciences et Gestion de l. 'Environnement (SGE), Universite Nangui Abrogoua (UNA), 02 BP 801, Abidjan 02.
http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-6
Abstract: This study aims to provide basic data of aquatic macroinvertebrates in Kodjoboue lake (South-East of Cote d'Ivoire) for their potential use for water quality assessment. four sites (K1-K4) were sampled during eight campaigns from June 2014 to May 2017. At each site macroinvertebrates were collected using a kick-net (25 x 20 cm, 500 µm mesh size). Environmental variables were recorded also. Water was collected from each sampling site for nutrient (phosphorus, nitrate) analysis in laboratory. In total 74 taxa have been inventoried and subdivided into 4 classes (Malacostraca, Arachnida, Insecta, and Gasteropoda). The most diversified class was Insecta with 91.89% of the Taxa inventoried. Among the insects found, the most diverse order was the order of Coleoptera (19 taxa, 8 families) followed Diptera (15 taxa, 7 families) Heteroptera (13 taxa, 8 families) and Ephemeroptera (7 taxa, 5 families). The taxa identified as constant were Hydrachna sp., Ephemeroptera (Baetissp., Cloeon sp.), Odonates (Pseudagrionsp.), Heteroptera (Diplonychus sp., Eurymetrasp.), Coleoptera (Pseudobagous Longulus, Hydrovatus sp., Limniussp.), Chironomidae (Polypedilumdeletum, Dixa sp.). Taxa distribution was strongly influenced by environmental variables such as nitrate, phosphorus and temperature. kodjoboue lake was less disturbed. Key words: Kodjoboue lake, aquatic Macroinvertebrates, taxonomic Diversity, Cote d'Ivoire
Recommended citation: Mathieu Kobenan KRA, Idrissa Adama CAMARA, Edia Oi EDIA, Mexmin Koffi KONAN, Allassane OUATTARA, Dramane DIOMANDE. First survey of aquatic macroinvertebrates diversity in Kodjoboute lake (South-East of Cote d'Ivoire). 67-80. American Journal of Research. P. 67-66 (2018).
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
67 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
1. Introduction: II, Ayamé lake I and Taabo lake Waterbodies play essential roles (Sankaré 1991, Kouamé et al., 2010, in the conservation of biodiversity, Kouamé et al., 2011, Diomandé et in the functioning of organisms and al., 2013). in the cycle of organic matter Kodjoboué lake, our study area, (Haouchine, 2011). Faunistic and is contiguous to the Grand-Bassam ecological studies are of paramount wetland, the largest in Cô te d'Ivoire importance in the understanding of for its ecological and socio- the functioning and the management economic role (Yaokokoré -Bé ibroet of natural systems on the one hand al., 2005). However, it is subject to and on the other hand in the several types of anthropogenic assessment of the ecological health disturbances that threaten the status of hydrosystems (Haouchine, aquatic species that live there, thus 2011). With the increasing adverse increasing the loss of biodiversity of effects of pollution, it becomes aquatic ecosystems. In addition, no important to be concerned about the preliminary study has been done on health of aquatic ecosystems. In this the macroinvertebrates of this lake context, aquatic macroinvertebrates to determine the state of the quality are increasingly used to assess the of these waters. However, knowledge health status of aquatic ecosystems. of biodiversity is the first step in a Indeed, these organisms are good process of preservation and / or bioindicators because of their restoration of ecosystems (Heinoet sedentariness, their great diversity al., 2005). In order to fill this lack and their variable tolerance to of basic knowledge on the pollution and habitat degradation biodiversity of this lake, our (Moretti &Callisto, 2005). They investigations focused on the study reflect particularly well the of aquatic macroinvertebrates of ecological state of surface waters by Kodjoboué lake. In addition, reacting very quickly to changes in knowledge of this community is a their environment (Ben Moussa et basic element of the ecosystem al., 2014). They serve as food for approach to managing this lake. many aquatic organisms and This study aimed to: contribute to the functioning of the i) determine the physicochemical lake ecosystem (Hershey et al., characteristics of Kodjoboué lake, 2006). ii) then qualitatively evaluate the In Cô te d'Ivoire, numerous aquatic macroinvertebrates of this studies have been done on aquatic lake and finally iii) establish the macroinvertebrates of some rivers relationships between the (Ediaet al., 2007, Diomandé et al., environmental variables and the 2009, Camaraet al., 2012, Camaraet inventoried macroinvertebrates. al., 2014). Studies on Ivorian's lakes 2. Material and methods concern phytophilic macroinver- 2.1. Study area and sampling sites tebrates of freshwaters in Ayamé lake Kodjoboué lake, known as the
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
68 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected]
Kodjoboué "lagoon", is located organisms. Sampling was done by the insoutheastern Cô te d'Ivoire in the same operator with a uniform South-Comoé region about 4 km sampling effort at all sites.Samples south of the town of Bonoua between were fixed on 70 % ethanol and longitudes 3 ° 35 ' 9 "W and latitudes stored in labeled polyethylene flasks. 5 ° 14'11" N. It belongs to the Grand- In the laboratory, specimens were Bassam wetland and covers an area sorted and identified to the lowest of 3,404 Km2. This lake possible taxonomic level using a communicates with the Como? stereomicroscope Olympus SZ (40? river by a thin stream of water.This magnification) and a series of region has an average altitude of 90 identification keys (Dejouxet al., m, its climate is subequatorial with 1981 ; Day et al., 2001 ; Day et al., an average annual temperature 2003;de Moor et al., 2003a ; de ranged between 25 °C to 33 °C. The Moor et al., 2003b ; Stals et de rainfall varies from 1400 to 2500 Moor, 2007 ; Bony, 2007 &Tachetet mm/year and an annual rate of al., 2010). In addition, temperature, humidity about 80 to 90 % (Halle pH, conductivity and dissolved &Bruzon, 2006). This climate is oxygen were determined directly at characterized by four seasons: two the same sampling site with a dry seasons (mid-July to mid- portable multi-parameter September and December to (HANNA), water transparency was March) and two rainy seasons (April determined with a Secchi disc. Water to mid-July and mid-September to was also collected with bottle of 1L mid-November) (Brou, 1997).Four at each sampling site for nutrients sampling sites were selected in (phosphorus and nitrate) analysis in Kodjobou? lake (K1 to K4) (Figure the laboratory using Rodier methods 1). These sites were sampled during (Rodieret al., 2009). eight sampling campaigns from June 2.3. Data analysis 2014 to May 2017. Table 1 In order to assess the structure summarizes the characteristics of of macroinvertebrate communities, these sampling sites. Shannon-Weaver diversity index and 2.2. Data collection Pielou evenness index were Aquatic macroinvertebratesof the calculated. Taxonomic richness was native vegetation, covering the banks rarefied in each site per sampling of the lake were sampled at the sites period. Precisely, rarefied richness during the eight sampling campaigns was used to avoid any bias related with a kick-net (25 x 20 cm, 500 µm to differences in abundances mesh size).At each site 5 net strokes between samples (Grall et Coic, are sampled. A net stroke consists of 2005). The Sorensen similarity index pulling the net over a distance was used to evaluate the similarity approximately 1 m. The initial net is of macroinvertebrate communities followed by two round trips on the between sites. surface to capture the dislodged Before performing comparison
USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results
69 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] analyses, data normality was checked contribution of a variable to the using Shapiro test. Given the biotic regression must be significant to be and environment data distribution added to the equation (Younger, follow non-normal distribution 1985; Stevens, 1986; Darlington, (P?0.05), the non parametric test of 1990). The influence of the predictors Kruskal-Wallis was performed to on the taxa considered is significant compare data between sampling sites. when the value of p associated with When Kruskal-Wallis test is the coefficient F is less than or equal significant, Mann-Whitney test was to 0.05. The magnitude of the Beta used for pairwise comparison. The coefficients makes it possible to significance threshold was p = 0.05. compare the relative contribution of Analyses were conducted using the each independent variable in the R package. prediction of the dependent variable. The occurrence percentage (FO) The values of t and p give a good was calculated using the following indication of the impact of the formula: FO = (Ni/Nts)≤ 100, with predictor variable on the dependent Ni = number of samples containing variable. A high absolute value of t a given species i, and Nts = total and a low value of p suggest that the number of samples collected. The FO parameter in question has a strong was used to classify species following impact on macroinvertebrates (Dajoz, 2000): FO>50: very frequent densities. This test was performed species; 25 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 70 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Analysis showed no significant between sites, as evidenced by the differences of these parameters Mann-Whitney (Figure 2). between sites(Kruskal-Wallis, The Sorensen similarity index p>0.05). varies from 32.06% (K1-K2) to 3.2. Composition and distribution 42.86% (K2-K4), it showed that the of macroinvertebrates sites are relatively similar (Table 3). During this study, 74 taxa of 3.4. Frequency of occurrence aquatic macroinvertebrates Table 5 shows the percentages of belonging to 37 Families, 11 Orders the very common, frequent and rare and 04 Classes. The most taxa at the six sites. The percentages representative group were Insecta (68 of very common taxa vary between taxa), followed by Malacostraca (3 06.06 % to 12.28 %. Those of taxa) and Gasteropoda with 2 taxa frequent taxa varied between 24.24 (Table 4). Coleoptera was the most % to 40.35 %. Regarding rare taxa, diversified order representing 19 they are the most numerous at all taxa, followed by Diptera (15 taxa), sites with percentages ranging from Heteroptera (13 taxa), Odonata (10 47.37% to 69.69%. taxa) and Epheroptera (07 taxa). Eleven taxa were common to the Libellulidae (Odonata) and four sites (Hydrachna sp., Baetissp., Chironomidae (Diptera) were the Cloeonsp., Pseudagrionsp., most represented family (12.32 % Diplonychussp., Eurymetrasp., of the taxa each), followed by Pseudobagous Longulus, Hydro- Dytiscidae (Coleoptera) with 8.21 vatussp., Limniussp., sp., Polypedi- % of taxa. lumdeletum, Dixasp.). These taxa had 3.3. Diversity indices a high occurrence (FO ≤ 50). The Shannon-Weaver index 3.5. Correlation between revealed that most of the study sites macroinvertebrate community and presented high diversity values. The environment variables lowest diversity value was recorded The result of Multiple at K4 (0.84), whereas the highest Regression step by step indicates value was observed at K3 (2.41). that in Kodjobouelake, only the The Pielou's Evenness Index presence of three taxa was evolution is similar to Shannon- significantly associated with Weaver index with the lowest value environmental variables (Table 6). in site K4 (0.43) and the highest at Nitrate concentration is K3 (0.98). negatively correlated with the Concerning the rarefied richness, presence of Gammarussp .. it varied from 2.47 to 16.79 with the Phosphorus is positively lowest in site K4. The highest values correlated with the presence of of rarefied richness correspond to Urothemis sp. Concerning site K3. Cryptochironomus sp., Its The rarefied richnesswas no presence is related to the significant differences (p ≤ 0.05) temperature variation. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 71 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 4. Discussion A total of 74 aquatic macro- The analysis of environmental invertebrate taxa belonging to 37 variables measured (temperature, families, 11 orders and 04 classes conductivity, dissolved oxygen, were harvested. The taxonomic transparency, pH and nitrate and richness of Lake Kodjoboué was phosphorus) at the different higher than those obtained in other sampling site of Kodjobou? Lake Ivorian's lakes (Kouamé et al., 2010, show no significant variation Kouamé et al., 2011 and between sites. Diomandé et al., 2013). These The temperature range recorded authors recorded respectively 60, 68, in Kodjoboué Lake is between 25.9 43 and 29 taxa. This strong taxonomic ° C and 31.9 ° C, the waters of this richness is undoubtedly indicative of lake are relatively warm. Our results low anthropic pressure on this lake. corroborate those of Kouamé et al., Macroinvertebrate community of 2010on Taabolake. With regard to Kodjoboué lake is composed mainly dissolved oxygen, the range is of insects that account for 68 of the between 0.10 and 11.3 mg / l. This 74 inventoried taxa, or 91.89%. This range is higher than that obtained strong representativity of the insect in Taabo Lake (3.62 - 9.2 mg / l) group was reported by by Kouamé et al., 2010. The range Diomandé &Gourô ne (2005) in of variation in temperature and Ayam? lake. According to Gagnon dissolved oxygen may be related to &Pedneau (2006), the most diverse the lack of vegetation cover on the taxonomic group among aquatic lake. The water transparency varies macroinvertebrates are insects between 10 and 218 cm at (nearly 95%). Among the insects Kodjoboué Lake. This range is higher found, the most diverse order is the compared to that observed (73 and order Coleoptera (19 taxa, 8 112 cm) at Ayam? Lake by Dié toa families) followed Diptera (15 taxa, (2002). Low values of nitrate (0.1 - 7 families) Heteroptera (13 taxa, 8 2.65 mg / l) and phosphorus (0.015- families) and Ephemeroptera (7 0.31 mg / l) were recorded. Nitrate taxa, 5 families).Among insects, the values are higher than those preponderance of the Coleoptera (19 obtained in Lake Taabo (0.05 -1.95 taxa) is explained by the fact that mg / l) and those of phosphorus they are the only holometabolous are low compared to those obtained insects to occur in both the imaginal in the same lake (0.24 - 28.47 µmol/ and larval form in aquatic l) by Kouameet al., 2010.These low environments. They colonize various nutrient values are due to the fact habitats when conditions become that lake waters receive very little hostile for other species decreasing effluent. In fact, nutrient interspecific competition (Ben concentrations in surface waters that moussaet al., 2014). are free of human activities are less In this study, the Shannon- than 1 mg / l (Meybeck, 1989). Weaver index calculated ranging USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 72 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] between 0.84 (K4) and 2.40 (K3). This same observation was made These results show that the waters by Kouamé et al. (2011) in Taabolake. had good ecological health. The The results of the work of Kouamé et Pielou's Evenness index calculated al. (2011) showed that for the waters varying from 0.43 Chironomidae are the only taxa (K4) to 0.98 (K3).These results harvested very regularly in all the show that the distribution of benthic stations considered. Indeed, Merritt macroinvertebrates taxa is more or & Cummins (1996) reported that less balanced in Kodjoboué lake.The the variation in conditions under Shannon-Weaver index and Pielou's which Chironomidae are found is Evenness index values are confirmed more extensive than that of other by those of the Rariefed taxonomic groups of aquatic insects. These richness with the highest value for organisms would thus have a broad the K3 site (16.79) and the lowest spectrum of resilience and for the K4 site (2.47). Association morphological, physiological and of different indices studied, revealed behavioral adaptations. that most of the sites of Kodjobou? Based on Sorensen similarity lake have a good ecological status index, the highest similarity was with K3 being the least disturbed observed between K2 and K4. This station. However, K4 is the most relatively high similarity is probably impacted because the low values of related to the similarity of land use these diversity indices are indicators between the two sites. of pollution or disturbance of Multiple Regression step by step environmental conditions. indicates that in Kodjoboué lake, only The Shannon-Weaver Index and the presence of three taxa was Pielou's Evenness Index shows significantly associated with significant variation between some environmental variables. The presence sites. However, when there is no bias, of Gammarus sp. is related to the the Rariefed taxonomic richness decrease of nitrate, the high shows that there is no significant concentrations of phosphorus difference between the sites. These influences the presence of Urothemissp. four sites of Kodjoboué lake would As for Cryptochironomus sp., its therefore be subject to the same presence is linked to high temperature environmental conditions. value. Bond & Downes (2003) have The taxa identified as constant are shown that the composition and Trombidiformes (Hydrachna sp.), organization of aquatic Ephemeroptera (Baetissp., Cloeon macroinvertebrate communities is sp.), Odonates (Pseudagrionsp.), influenced by the physicochemical Heteroptera (Diplonychus sp., characteristics of water. Eurymetrasp.), (Pseudobagous 5. Conclusion Longulus, Hydrovatus sp., This study has made a first Limniussp.), Chironomidae (Poly- inventory of the macroinvertebrate pedilumdeletum, Dixa sp.). community of Kodjoboué lake. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 73 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] The results for abiotic parameters do not reveal any spatially significant variation. The taxonomic composition of macroinvertebrates shows the presence of 74 taxa, of which 68 belong to the class of Insects which is the most diversified. The degree of organization and diversity of Kodjoboué lake macroinvertebrate community was analyzed through The Shannon-Weaver index, Pielou's Evenness index and Rariefed taxonomic richness . K3, with its maximum values of Shannon-Weaver index (2.4), Pielou's Evenness index (0.98) and Rariefed taxonomic richness (16.79), appears as the most diversified site, the most stable and better organized. Analysis of correlations between physicochemical parameters and macroinvertebrates indicates that the faunal distribution is more influenced by environmental parameters such as nitrate, phosphorus and temperature. The different indices studied, show that overall, this lake is less disturbed. It is therefore necessary to protect the Kodjobou? lake in order to conserve its biodiversity. 6. Acknowledgement This work was supported by the PASRES (Strategic Support Program Scientific Research (Cô te d'Ivoire), under research project number 110 entitled " Approcheé cosysté mique de la pé checommemoyend' exploitationdurable desressourceshalieutiques dans la zone humidede Grand- Bassam " (Ecosystem approach to fisheries as a means of sustainable exploitation of fisheries resources in the Grand-Bassam wetland). Figure 1: Location of the study area showing the four sampling sites of Kodjoboué lake (Grand Bassam Wetland, Cô te d'Ivoire) USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 74 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Figure 2. Box-plots showing variation of Shannon-Weaver index (A), Pielou's Evenness index (B) and Rariefed taxonomic richness (C) of Kodjoboué lake (K1-K4). Different letters (a and b) on box-plots denote significant differences between them (Mann-Whitney, p<0.05) Table 1: Characteristics of the four study sampling sites in Kodjoboué lake (Grand Bassam Wetland, Cô te d'Ivoire) Sampling Geographical positions (UTM) Canopy Land use Substratum (%) Sites (%) X Y Sand (35%) Rubbertree plantations K1 429117 580611 Plant debris (40%) 70 Mud (25%) Marshlanddominated by raffia, K2 436617 579119 Mud (95%) 0 Marshy forest dominated by raffia K3 435800 579202 Sand (5%) 0 Marshy forest dominated by raffia, housing K4 435017 579456 0 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 75 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Table 2 : Environmental variables measured at four sampling sites of Kodjoboué lake (Grand Bassam Wetland, Cîte d'Ivoire). Parameters K1 K2 K3 K4 Temperature (°C) 28.19 (25.9-31.9) 29.2 (27-32) 29.1 (27.2-31.6) 29.2 (27.2-31.3) Conductivity (µS/cm) 29.3 (14-37.1) 22.5 (19-36) 21.94 (20-28.1) 22.6(21-27.2) Dissolvedoxygen (mg/L) 1.50 (0.1-11.3) 6.4 (0.17-9.5) 6.31 (0.15-9.36) 6.26 (0.14-8.11) Transparency (cm) 113 (10-218) 99.5 (50-125) 110 (51-190) 98 (73-124) pH 6.4 (5.19-7.5) 6.48 (06-7.69) 6.63(5.3-7.66) 6.50 (6-8.01) Phosphorus (mg/L) 0.078 (0.039-0.13) 0.07 (0.015-0.22) 0.059 (0.016-0.31) 0.08 (0.017-0.18) Nitrate (mg/L) 1.22 (0.2-2.21) 0.83 (0.1-2.65) 0.64 (0.2-2.65) 0.70 (0.1-1.77) Table 3. Values of Sorensen similarity index between the four sampling sites (K1-K4) of Kodjobouå lake (Grand Bassam Wetland, Cô te d'Ivoire) K1 K2 K3 K4 K1 32.06 37.33 36.36 K2 34.95 42.86 K3 41.02 K4 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 76 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Table 4. List of the macroinvertebrates taxa found in the four sites of Kodjoboué (Grand-Bassam wetland, Cô te d'Ivoire). Sampling sites Class Orders Famillies Taxa K1 K2 K3 K4 Malacostraca Amphipoda Gammaridae Gammarus sp. * Decapoda Palaemonidae Macrobrachiumvollenovenii ** Macrobrachiumsp. ** Arachnida Trombidiformes Hydrachinidae Hydrachnasp. * * * ** Insecta Ephéméroptera Baetidae Baetissp. ** ** * * Cloeonsp. *** ** * ** Procleonsp. * Caenidae Caenissp. ** Ephemeridae Eatonicasp. * Polymitarcydae Povillaadusta ** * Tricorythidae Tricorythyssp. * Odonata Coenagrionidae Ceriagrionsp. ** * * * Pseudagrionsp. * * *** *** Libellulibidae Bradinopygassp. ** * Chalcostephiasp. * Crocothemissp. ** ** * Libellulasp. * Macrodiplaxcora ** * ** * Pantalaflavescens * * * Trithemis dorsalis ** * * Urothemissp. * Zygonyxtorridae ** Heteroptera Belostomatidae Diplonychussp. *** *** *** ** Gerridae Eurymetrasp. ** * ** ** Limnogonussp. ** Rhagadotarsussp. ** * Hydrometridae Hydrometra sp. * Naucoridae Laccocoris sp. ** * * Naucorissp. * ** ** * Nepidae Ranatralinearis ** * Notonectidae Anisopssp. * Notonectasp. * * Pleidae Plea sp. * * Veliidae Microveliasp. * ** ** Rhagoveliasp. * * * Trichoptera Ecnomidae Ecnomussp. * ** * Hydropsychidae Polymorphanisussp. * ** Cheumatopsychesp. * USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 77 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Table 4.(Continued) *** Very frequent (%OF>50); ** frequent (25<%OF≤ 50);* rare (%OF≤ 25) Sampling sites Class Orders Famillies Taxa K1 K2 K3 K4 Coleoptera Curculionidae Insecta PseudobagousLongulus *** ** ** * Notarissp. * Dytiscidae Agabus sp. ** Bidessussp. ** Hydaticussp. * ** ** * Hydrovatussp. *** ** ** * Hyphydrus * * * Laccophilussp. * * * Elmidae Esolussp. * Limniussp. ** * * * Potamodytessp. ** Gyrinidae Dineutussp. * * Orectogyrussp. * * Haliplidae Haliplussp. * Hydrochidae Hydrochussp. * Hydrophilidae Amphiopssp. * ** Enochrussp. *** ** * Hydrobiussp. * ** Noreridae Noterussp. * Diptera Chaoboridae Mochlonyx sp. * Ceratopogonidae Culicoidessp. * * * Chironomidae Ablabesmyiasp. ** * ** Chironomus sp. *** * Cricotopussp. ** Cryptochironomussp. ** ** ** Polypedilumabyssiniac * * Polypedilumdeletum *** *** *** *** Stenochironomussp. * Clinotanypussp. * * * Stictochironomussp. ** * Culicidae Culex sp. ** ** Dixidae Dixasp. ** ** ** * Rhagionidae * Syphiridae * Gasteropoda Basomatophora Bithiyniidae Gabbiellasp. * Archeagasteropoda Neritidae Theodoxussp. * Taxonomic richness 74 59 32 38 33 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 78 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Table 5 :Proportions of aquatic macroinvertebrates very frequent (***), frequent (**) and rare (*) at the different sampling sites of the Kodjobouå lake (Grand Bassam Wetland, Cô te d'Ivoire). Sites Very frequent ( %) Frequent (%) Rare (%) K1 12.28 40.35 47.37 K2 06.46 35.48 58.06 K3 08.34 38.89 52.77 K4 06.06 24.24 69.69 Table 6. Multiple regression step by steprelating environmental variables to the presence of taxa in Kodjobou? Lake (R2 = coefficient of determination, F = inclusion coefficient, t = coefficient of regression, p = probability). Taxa Environmental variables t R2 F P Gammarussp. Nitrate -2.072 0.251 F (2.29) = 4.873 0.014 Urothemissp. Phosphorus 3.28 0.318 F (4.27) = 3.154 0.029 Cryptochironomussp conductivity -2.433 0.235 F (3.28) = 2.879 0.021 References: Ben moussa, A., Chahlaoui, A., Rour, E. &Chahboune, M. (2014) :Diversité taxonomique et structure de la macrofaune benthique des eaux superficielles de l’oued khoumane. Moulay idrissZerhoun, Maroc (Taxonomic diversity and structure of benthic macrofauna of surface water of Khoumane River. Moulay idrissZerhoun, Morocco). Journal of environnemental mater. Scientific. 5 (1) : 183-198. Bond, N. R. & Downes, B. J. (2003): The independent and interactive effects of fine sediment and flow on benthic invertebrate communities characteristic of small upland streams. FreshwaterBiology, 48: 455-465. Bony, Y. K. (2007) : Biodiversité et écologie des mollusques gastéropodes d’eau douce en milieu continental ivoirien (bassins de la Mé, de l’Agnéby et du Banco). Traits d’histoire de vie d’une espèce invasive Indoplanorbisexustus (Deshayes, 1834). Thèse de Doctorat de l’Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, Perpignan, France, 217p. Brou, Y. (1997) : Analyse et dynamique de la pluviométrie en milieu forestier ivoirien. Thèse de Doctorat 3ème cycle. Université de Cocody Abidjan, Côte d’Ivoire, 200 p. Camara, A. I., Diomandé, D., Bony, Y. K., Ouattara, A., Franquet, E. &Gourène, G. (2012):Diversity assessment of benthic macroinvertebrate communities in Banco National Park (Banco Stream, Côte d’Ivoire). African Journal of Ecology, 50 : 205-217. Camara, A. I., Diomandé, D.&Gourène, G. (2014) :Impact des eaux usées et de ruissellementsur la biodiversité des macroinvertébrésde la rivière banco (Parc National du Banco ;Côte d’Ivoire).Revue CAMES, 02 :58-68. Dajoz, R. (2000) : Précis d’Ecologie. 7ème édition, Dunod, Paris, France, 615 p. Darlington, R. B. (1990):Regression and linear models. New York, McGraw- Hill, 259 p. Day, J. A., Stewart, B. A. & de Moor I. J. (2001):Guide to the Freshwater Invertebrates of Southern Africa. Volume 4: Crustacea III: Bathynellacea, Amphipoda, Isopoda, Spelaeogriphacea, Tanaidacea, Decapoda. Rapport N TT 141/01 Water Research Commission, South Africa, 141p. Day, J. A., Stewart, B. A. & de Moor, I. J.(2003):Guide to the Freshwater Invertebrates of Southern Africa. Volume 9: Diptera. Rapport N TT 201/02 Water Research Commission, South Africa, 200 p. De Moor, I. J., Day, J. A. & Moor, F. C. (2003) a: Guide to the Freshwater Invertebrates of Southern Africa. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 79 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] De Moor, I. J., Day, J. A. & Moor, F. C. (2003) a: Guide to the Freshwater Invertebrates of Southern Africa. Volume 7: Insecta I: Ephemeroptera, Odonata and Plecoptera. Rapport N° TT 207/03 Water Research Commission, South Africa, 288 p. De Moor, I. J., Day, J. A. & Moor, F. C. (2003) b: Guide to the Freshwater Invertebrates of Southern Africa. Volume 8: Insecta II: Hemiptera, Megaloptera, Neuroptera, Trichoptera and Lepidoptera. Rapport N° TT 214/03 Water Research Commission, South Africa, 209 p. Déjoux, C., Elouard J.M., Forge, P. et Malsin J. (1981) : Catalogue iconographique des insectes aquatiques de Côte d’Ivoire. Rapport ORSTOM. Bouaké, Côte d’Ivoire, 172 p. Diétoa, Y. M. (2002) : Entomofaune et stratégies alimentaires des poissons du genre Brycinus(Characidae) en milieux fluviales et lacustre (Bassin Bia et Agnéby ; Côte d’Ivoire). Thèse de Doctorat, Université d’Abob-Adjamé, Côte d’Ivoire, 261 p. Diomandé, D. ,Kpai, N. N., Kouadio, K. N. , Da Costa, K. S. &Gourène, G. (2013): Spatial distribution and structure of benthicmacroinvertebrates in artificialreservoir: Taabo Lake (Côte d’Ivoire). International Journal of Biological and Chemical Sciences. 7 (4) : 1503-1514. Diomandé, D., Bony, K. Y., Edia, O.E., Konan, F. K. &Gourène, G. (2009) :Diversité des macroinvertébrés benthiques de la rivière Agnéby (Côte d’Ivoire ; Afrique de l’Ouest). EuropeanJounal of Scientific Research, 35 (3): 368-377. Diomandé, D. &Gourène, G. (2005) : Premières données sur la macrofaune benthique de l’hydrosystème fluvio- lacustre de la Bia (Côte d’Ivoire). Sci. Nat., 2 : 167 – 176. Edia, O. E., Brosse, S., Ouattara, A., Gourène, G., Winterton, P. &Lek-Ang, S. (2007): Aquatic insect assemblage patterns in four West-African coastal rivers. Journal of Biological Sciences, 77: 1130-1138. Gagnon, E. &Pedneau, J. (2006) : Surveillance Volontaire (SurVol) Benthos, guide du volontaire, programme de surveillance volontaire des petits cours d’eau. CVRB, Québec, Canada, 25 p. Grall, J. &Coïc, N. (2005) : Synthèse des méthodes d’évaluation de la qualité du benthos en milieu côtier.REBENT,48, 90 p. Halle, B. &Bruzon, V. (2006) : Profil environnemental de la Côte d’Ivoire. Rapport final de la Commission Européenne,133 p. Haouchine, S. (2011) : Recherche sur la faunistique et l’écologie des macroinvertébrés des cours d’eau de Kabylie. Mémoire de Magister en sciences biologiques, Université Mouloud Mammeri de Tizi-ouzou, Alger, Algérie, 157 p. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 80 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. HUMAN AS A OBJECT OF CRIME: CONCEPTIONS OF OBJECT, SUBJECT MATTER OF THE OFFENCE AND VICTIM Izzat ACHILOV, Researcher http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-7 Abstract: The targeted aim of this article is investigation of persons' place on the scope object of the crime as the element of composition of the crime. On the one hand, theory of the Criminal Law cases person considered as object of crime on the other hand, subject matter of the offence and in some other cases, victim of the crime. The article devoted to propose solutions on the controversial arguments related to person. Key words: object of the crime, human, conception, social relationship, interest, human rights, subject matter of the offence, body, victim, person, physical signs, social signs. Recommended citation: Izzat ACHILOV. HUMAN AS A OBJECT OF CRIME: conceptions of object, subject matter of the offence and victim. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 81-85 (2018). The object of the offense - the The nature of the damage that has social relations protected by the been caused or threatened by criminal law, and because of the criminal prosecution and that the criminal act it is inflicted on these subject matter should be based on social relations and is damaged [1]. the facts in the description of the Any criminal offense is assaults not concept of an offense, scientists only property, object but objects that have discovered that the subject protected by criminal law. The crime of crime: social relations [3; 4], scene is not a social relationship, but human (human) [5], human a social relationship protected by rights [6], certain social (legal) criminal law only. In this regard to interests [7; 8] or social security M.H.Rustambaev object of crime [9]. In some foreign criminal-legal is a social category, which is the most systems, the term "crime object" important and socially significant is not used in its entirety, they and protected by criminal law, and rather use the term "legal interest," is at risk of being damaged or "protected legal interest, and other damaged as a result of the crime [2]. similar concepts [10]. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 81 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] As we see, most scientists are E.Frolov, a proponent of the consider human as objects of crime. Concept, also noted that not only On the other hand, in most cases the material characteristic of the people are who considered as the consequences of the crime and the subject matter of crime or a victim social impact that it presents its own by scientists. What is so far detailed interests, concludes as: the offense is the controversial situation in the does not threaten or harm any theory of crime. person (interests, law norms, In the below conception of relationships, etc.), the object "human as a object of crime" will be should be considered as something, analyzed. not something [13]. According to the concept of the Indeed, it substitutes the concept proponents of this concept, the doctrine of subject matter and object, whose of the crime object should be linked contents are "incorporated into the with the application of the concept of victim's category unreasonably"; "object": an object is something that is where an object is always a person opposed to human activity [11]. or a large number of persons, and The proponents of this concept G. subject matter of the offence - Novoselov describe their rules as certain material or non-material follows: wealth of these persons. This view First of all, it not only social does not meet the requirement of relation but its one side considered the concept's on object of crime - as crime. Furthermore, the passive to determine exactly what may be subject of the is mentioned rather damaged or could be under damage the active subject of the particular as a result of a criminal offense. social relationship. Otherwise object This approach does not of crime will be out of this discussion distinguish between different crimes, only as composition of crime; for example, terrorism is committed Secondly, because one of the to a large number of individuals, and parties to social relation is human, therefore, these crimes can be only humans can become objects of distinguished only by their 'object' crime, as they are opposed to each - damaged interests. The "mixing" of other as subjects and objects. the object and subject of the crime The theoretical side G. leads to the loss of the essence and Novoselov's definition of the content of both the subject mater concept of the crime proposes that: of the offence and the object. "Crime object - is person, Therefore, in our view, human individuals or a large number of beings can not be described as crime people whose material and non- ojects. material property that protected by Concept: "Human - subject criminal law under the danger of matter of the crime". causing damage or already caused A number of articles of the damage"[12]. Special Part of the Criminal Code USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 82 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] have provisions related to in physical In general, the problems of the or mental harm. What is the subject victim of crime have been studied matter of such crimes? Given the efficiently for many years between fact that the subject matter of the related subjects. Though the crime is the optional feature of the independent section of criminology, crime, subject matter of the offense the existence of a crime victim is not a necessary feature to determine (victimology), has some degree of crime. This is especially the issue of independence in the investigation of the subject matter of crime in the victim, PG Pogrebnyak said that criminal offenses that targets person the issues of the victim should be (crimes against person). studied in a number of subjects. These In some references, some authors issues are of such a nature that the assert that the subject of an offense separation of them from some is that "person is the subject matter subjects (criminal law, criminal of the crime as a living biological proceedings, forensic sciences) can entity." [14] not be avoided without their When person is assaulted criminal knowledge of these constituent law and criminal procedure law structures [16]. should consider person as victim not It is clear that the idea of a crime subject matter of crime. object also related to the victim's The subject matter of the crime identity [17]. Even though the victim and the concept of the victim are is often mentioned in the criminal different concepts and it is not right law articles, the victim's doctrine to replace them or mix them. The does not have a long history in subject matter of the crime and the criminal law. The criminal law does victim are the separate concept of not describe the concept of a victim social relations, whereas the subject of crime. According to the provision matter of the offense is the element set in the first part of Article 54 of of the offense, and the person is the the Criminal Code, "such person subject of social relations. However, shall be recognized as a victim by in some cases (for example, Article the interrogator, prosecutor or 134 of the Uzbek Criminal Code) court, if there is evidence of the the dead body may be the subject of offense, as well as the socially the offense. dangerous act of a deceased person, Concept of "human-victim". has resulted in moral, physical or A.Demidov describes man as an property damage. independent object of criminal A person who is a victim of protection. At the same time, he criminal law is a "social conception identifies two main areas: a human that includes all persons who have being as a prerequisite for the normal been harmed by crime" [18], a functioning of social relations and socialized image. Consequently, it is human as independent self-defense not possible to distinguish between facility [15]. all victims of trafficking in human USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 83 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] beings. However, it would be the person in the system of state- appropriate to dwell on some of the legal relations (official, military criteria, because, "these symptoms serviceman, etc.). included in the elements of the It should be noted that the victim victim's personality are inextricably of the crime and scarified of the linked with the nature of the crime should be distinguished from attacking subject. one another. The victim's concept is In general, they describe the broader than the concept sacrificed, object. " The topic here is on "special and it is the sacrificed who is directly victim". At the same time, it should affected by the crime. The victim can be mentioned that the principle of be either the other people or the equality before the law is not violated state and society. in Article 5 of the CC. P.S. Dagel Thus, in the doctrine of the crime divides the characters describing the object today, more attention must victim's identity into two groups: 1) be given to the group of signs that physical signs; 2) social features. characters this object as an element The physical signs of the of the crime component. At the same individual include age and gender time, it is primary to focus on the characteristics: women, man, baby, issue of updating the role and juvenile, and so on. Social features significance of the victim in the of the person include the state of doctrine of the crime object. List of referrences: 1. Óñìîíàëèåâ Ì., Áàêóíîâ Ï. Æèíîÿò µó³ó³è. Óìóìèé ³èñì: Äàðñëèê. - Òîøêåíò: Íàñàô, 2010. - Á. 132. 2. Ðóñòàìáàåâ Ì.¥. ¤çáåêèñòîí Ðåñïóáëèêàñè æèíîÿò µó³ó³è êóðñè. I òîì. Óìóìèé ³èñì. Æèíîÿò ò´²ðèñèäà òàúëèìîò: Äàðñëèê. - Òîøêåíò: ILM ZIYO, 2010. - Á. 140. 3. Óñìîíàëèåâ Ì. Æèíîÿò µó³ó³è. Óìóìèé ³èñì. Îëèé ´³óâ þðòëàðè ó÷óí äàðñëèê. - Òîøêåíò: ßíãè àñð àâëîäè, 2005. - Á. 152. 4. Øàðàïîâ Ð.Ä. Ôèçè÷åñêîå íàñèëèå â óãîëîâíîì ïðàâå. - ÑÏá.: Þðèäè÷åñêèé öåíòð Ïðåññ, 2001. - Ñ. 160-167. 5. Íîâîñåëîâ Ã.Ï. Ó÷åíèå îá îáúåêòå ïðåñòóïëåíèÿ. Ìåòîäîëîãè÷åñêèå àñïåêòû. - Ì.: Íîðìà, 2001. - Ñ. 60. 6. Êðàñèêîâ À.Í. Óãîëîâíî-ïðàâîâàÿ îõðàíà ïðàâ è ñâîáîä ÷åëîâåêà â Ðîññèè. - Ñàðàòîâ, 1996. - Ñ. 2-3. 7. Íîðáóòàåâ Ý.Õ. Ïðîáëåìû ýôôåêòèâíîñòè ïðàâîâûõ ìåð áîðüáû ñ ïðåñòóïíîñòüþ (òåîðèÿ è ïðàêòèêà): Àâòîðåô. äèñ. ... äîêò. þðèä. íàóê. - Òàøêåíò, 1991. - Ñ. 32. 8. Íàóìîâ À.Â. Óãîëîâíîå ïðàâî. Îáùàÿ ÷àñòü. Êóðñ ëåêöèé. - Ì., 1996. - Ñ.146-151. 9. Çàòåëåïèí Î. Ê âîïðîñó î ïîíÿòèè îáúåêòà ïðåñòóïëåíèÿ â óãîëîâíîì ïðàâå / / Óãîëîâíîå ïðàâî. - Ìîñêâà, 2003. - ¹ 1. - Ñ. 29-31. 10. Êðûëîâà Å., Ñåðåáðåííèêîâà À.Â. Óãîëîâíîå ïðàâî ñîâðåìåííûõ çàðóáåæíûõ ñòðàí (Àíãëèÿ, ÑØÀ, Ôðàíöèÿ, Ãåðìàíèÿ): Ó÷åáíîå ïîñîáèå. - Ì., 1997. - Ñ.58-73. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 84 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 11. Êàèðæàíîâ Å. Èíòåðåñû òðóäÿùèõñÿ è óãîëîâíûé çàêîí. - Àëìà-Àòà, 1993. - Ñ. 122-123. 12. Óãîëîâíîå ïðàâî. Îáùàÿ ÷àñòü: Ó÷åáíèê äëÿ âóçîâ // Îòâ. ðåä. ä.þ.í. È.ß.Êîçà÷åíêî è ä.þ.í. Ç.À.Íåçíàìîâà. - Ì., 1997. - 135-á. 13. Ôðîëîâ Å.À. Ñïîðíûå âîïðîñû îáùåãî ó÷åíèÿ îá îáúåêòå ïðåñòóïëåíèÿ: Ñá. ó÷åí. òð. - Âûï. 10. - Ñâåðäëîâñê, 1999. - Ñ. 109-110. 14. Êîðæàíñêèé Í.È. Ïðåäìåò ïðåñòóïëåíèÿ. - Âîëãîãðàä, 1998. - Ñ. 133. 15. Äåìèäîâ Þ.À. Ñîöèàëüíàÿ öåííîñòü è îöåíêà â óãîëîâíîì ïðàâå. - Ì., 1995. - Ñ. 51-62. 16. Ïîãðåáíÿê Ï.Ã. Ðåöåíçèÿ íà êí. "Ïîòåðïåâøèé îò ïðåñòóïëåíèÿ". - Âëàäèâîñòîê, 1994. - Ñ. 150. 17. Ôðàíê Ë.Â. Íåêîòîðûå òåîðåòè÷åñêèå âîïðîñû ñòàíîâëåíèÿ ñîâåòñêîé âèêòèìîëîãèè // Ïîòåðïåâøèé îò ïðåñòóïëåíèÿ: Ñáîðíèê ñòàòåé / Ïîä ðåä. Äàãåëÿ Ï.Ñ. - Âëàäèâîñòîê, 1974. - Ñ. 11. 18. Äàãåëü Ï.Ñ. Ïîòåðïåâøèé â óãîëîâíîì ïðàâå // Ïîòåðïåâøèé îò ïðåñòóïëåíèÿ: Ñáîðíèê ñòàòåé / Ïîä ðåä. Äàãåëÿ Ï.Ñ. - Âëàäèâîñòîê, 1994. - Ñ. 21. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 85 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] HEALTH SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. DETECTION OF GLUCOSE USING GOLD NANOPARTICLES PREPARED BY GREEN SYNTHESIS Noor Albusta1,Michael Keogh1, Sultan Akhtar2, Fryad Henari1, 1. Department of Medical Sciences, Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland, Medical University of Bahrain, P.O. Box 15503, Busaiteen 228, Kingdom of Bahrain 2. Department of Biophysics, Institute for Research and Medical Consultations, Imam Abdulrahman Bin Faisal University, P.O. Box 1982, Dammam 31441, Saudi Arabia http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-8 Abstract: Gold nanoparticles were synthesized using the cost-effective, eco-friendly green synthesis method. In the process, tetrachloroauric acid was used as a precursor and extract from flower leaves of the Hibiscus Tiliaceus plant was used as a reducing agent. Different concentrations of glucose were mixed with the synthesized gold nanoparticles and their effects were investigated. UV-Vis spectrometer was used to record the absorption spectra of the samples. Transmissionelectron microscopy (TEM) analysis was performed to determine the size and shape of the nanoparticles. The results showed that there is a linear relationship between the glucose concentration and the surface plasmon resonance absorption peak. This relationship occurred in the glucose concentration range of 1- 15mM. The ability of this system to detect glucose in complex biological solutions was also investigated, and the results showed that it was still able to effectively detect glucose in the concentration range of 1-15mM. Key words: gold nanoparticles, green synthesis, glucose. Recommended citation: Noor Albusta,Michael Keogh, Sultan Akhtar, Fryad Henari. Detection of Glucose using Gold Nanoparticles Prepared by Green Synthesis. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 86-95 (2018). 1. INTRODUCTION certain diet control agenda, It is well documented that there exercising, and monitoring blood are approximately 422 million glucose levels [2]. The current daily diabetics worldwide and the global standards for blood glucose prevalence of this chronic disease is monitoring involve glucose oxidation in continual rise [1]. The treatment by the enzyme glucose oxidase and for diabetes includes following a subsequent electrochemical USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 86 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] detection [3]. This quantitative is considered to be most cost- method is considered accurate, but effective due to the plant's low cost it relies on high-cost glucose strips of cultivation and maintenance [26- in addition to battery-operated 27]. Hibiscus Tiliaceus is an meters [4]. The enzymatic system is evergreen herbaceous tree, which also sensitive to temperature and pH contains large yellow flowers [28]. changes. Consequently, the glucose Extract from flower leaves of strips cannot be stored for long Hibiscus Tiliaceusis opted for the periods of time and undergo synthesis of gold nanoparticles due degradation upon prolonged to the presence of phenolic hydroxyl exposure to humidity, air, and light groups [29], which act as natural [5-6].Therefore, it is important to reducing agents. search for enzyme-free glucose In this study, we report a novel detection methods. fabrication of gold nanoparticles In recent years, there has been a using HAuCl4 as a precursor and an growing interest in research on extract from flower leaves of nanoparticles due to their potential Hibiscus Tiliaceustree as a reducing application in the fields of medicine agent. The ability of the synthesized and optoelectronic devices. These gold nanoparticles to detect glucose various applications include the use was also explored. The absorption of nanoparticles in drug delivery, spectra of the samples were recorded diagnosis, cancer treatment, and using a UV-Vis spectrometer, and optical switching [7-11]. transmission electron microscopy Furthermore, nanoparticles exhibit (TEM) was used to identify unique optical and photo-stability themorphology and size distribution characteristics [12-13]. Such of the nanoparticles. properties enable the use of these nanoparticles in the development of 2. METHODS novel, enzyme-free glucose 2.1- Synthesis of gold nanopar- detection devices [14-18], which ticles can be used for monitoring diabetics' The methodology for the blood glucose levels [19]. preparation of gold nanoparticles Nevertheless, the production of using Hibiscus plant extract as a nanoparticles via the widely used reducing agent has been adapted chemical and physical methods is from previous research articles generally expensive and poses [30-31]. seriousenvironmental threats[20-22]. Briefly, leaves of flowers from The alternative green synthesis theHibiscus Tiliaceus were collected method has proven to be from the trees in the university inexpensive, efficient, and campus. The leaves were washed with environmentally safe [23-25]. Among tap water and rinsed with distilled the various routes used in the green water and were left to dry in a60oC synthesis method, the use of plants oven for a duration of 24 hours. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 87 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Subsequently, the leaves were finely 2.3- Preparation of complex ground. Subsequently, 5.0 g of finely solutions ground hibiscus flower leaves was According to a number of articles, dissolved in 200mL of double the most notable reducing agents distilled water. Then, the solution present in blood serum include was boiled for a duration of 5 minutes. ascorbic acid, fructose, galactose, After allowing it to cool down, the lipoic acid, and glutathione[32]. A solution was filtered using stock solution that contains twice the Whatman's No. 1 filter paper. physiological concentrations of these In order to prepare 1 M of agentswas prepared. The next step tetrachloroauric acid solution, 0.034 involved the preparation of new g of HAuCl4was dissolved in 100mL glucose solutions that are twice the of distilled water and stirred gently concentration of the original glucose for 1-2 minutes.Thereafter, 10 mL solutions (i.e. 2, 4, 8, 14, 20, 24, of the prepared plant extract was 30 mM). Subsequently, 1.0 mL of mixed with 2 mL of the prepared the prepared gold nanoparticles were tetrachloroauric acid solution. In added to a series of 1.5 mL Eppendorf addition, 10 ?L of NaOH (1 M) tubes. Then, 0.25 mL of the stock was added into the plant extract and solution was combined with 0.25mL chloroauric acid mixture. Hence, the of each of the newly prepared mixture was microwaved at 1,250 glucose solutions and added into a Watt for20 seconds. The reduction separate Eppendorf tube. This took place as indicated by the purple produced a solution that contains the colourchange of the solution. The same glucose concentrations as the solution was found to be stable for a original glucose solutions as well as month with no colour changes and other serum reducing agents at showed no precipitation. physiological concentrations. All 2.2- Preparation of pure glucose tubes were placed in a vortexer at solutions speed 3 for a duration of 5 minutes. All glucose solutions were 2.4- Sample characterization prepared by dissolving D-glucose in The absorption spectrum of varying volumes of distilled water eachsamplewas recorded using to obtain each respective glucose Shimadzu's UV-1800 UV-Vis concentration (1, 2, 4, 7, 10, 12, spectrometer, and the Surface 15 mM). Subsequently, 1.0 mL of Plasmon Resonance (SPR) band of the prepared gold nanoparticles each sample was identified. The wereadded to a series of 1.5 mL morphology and size distribution of Eppendorf tubes. Then, 0.5 mL of gold nanoparticles (GNPs) were each glucose concentration was analyzed by transmission electron added into a separate Eppendorf tube microscopy (TEM). TEM samples and all tubes were placed in a were prepared by depositing a small vortexer at speed 3 for a duration of droplet of colloidal solution onto 5 minutes. carbon support TEM grids. Grids USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 88 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] were dried in open air for a period absorption spectra of the synthesized of one hour and installed in the nanoparticles. The observed SPR TEM for examination. TEM (FEI, peaks at a wavelength of 535 nm, Morgagni 268, Czech Republic) which indicates the formation of was operated at accelerating voltage gold nanoparticles. of 80 kV and recorded several images for each specimen to perform statistical analysis. The particle size was measured using the Gatan digital software. The size histograms and the average size of the particles were also obtained. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUS- SION 3.1- Formation of gold nanopar- ticles Figure 1: UV-Vis absorption The hibiscus flower contains a spectra of colloidal gold nanoparticles number of bioactive agents, the synthesized using Hibiscus plant most notable ones being the phenolic extract. hydroxyl groups [28]. The dissociation of phenolic hydroxyl Repeated measurements of the groups occurs in alkaline absorption spectra were taken up to environments (pK a2> 8) [33-35]. duration of 1 month. In all these Hence, with the addition of NaOH, measurements, the characteristic the phenolic hydroxyl groups in the surface plasmon resonance band hibiscus extract reduced the remained present, which indicates oxidation state of HAuCl4 from a +3 that the synthesized nanoparticles to 0, resulting in the formation of are stable. colloidal gold nanoparticles [36]. 3.3-Detection of glucose in pure 3.2-Confirming the identity of the glucose solutions synthesized nanoparticles The absorption spectra of gold The identity of the gold nanoparticles mixed with different nanoparticles was confirmed by glucose concentrations were recording the absorption spectra over recorded over a wavelength range a wavelength range of 400-800 nm. of 450-800nm andare shown in Fig.2. Due to the collective oscillation of As the amount of glucose increased, free electron in the conduction the surface plasmon peak at 535nm band, gold nanoparticles decreased. The stability of the SPR demonstrate a characteristic peak peak position indicates that the Au surface plasmon resonance (SPR) nanoparticles do not aggrega- band, which ranges from 515 to 570 tepossibly due to the interactions of nm[37]. Fig.1 shows UV-Vis Au with glucose over the range of USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 89 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] concentrations used for this nanoparticles mixed with different experiment.If the particles aggregate, glucose concentrations. the SPR band position will shift to a The negative linear relationship longer wavelength (red shift). between the glucose concentration and absorbance peak can be attributed to the nature of the interaction between the glucose molecules and nanoparticles. Upon the addition of glucose, the glucose molecules bind to the surface of the gold nanoparticles, acting as what itis known as a capping agent[38]. Capping agents influence the size of the nanoparticle by restricting its growth[39]. Hence, as the Figure 2: UV-Vis absorption concentration of the capping agent pectra of gold nanoparticles (i.e. glucose) increases, the size of synthesized using Hibiscus plant the nanoparticles will decrease. The extract mixed with different glucose TEM images and analysis further concentrations. The arrow indicates confirm these results. the reference point for the Fig.4 shows TEM images of the determination of the height of the Au particles mixed with different absorbance. glucose concentrations (1, 4, 7, 12 Fig.3 shows a negative linear mM). It can be seen from the figure relationship between the glucose that Au nanoparticles are spherical concentration and the SPR in shapeand that the size of the absorbance peak. The absorbance prepared particles is reduced by point at 800nm in Fig.2 was used as increasing the concentrations of a reference for determining the glucose. It is worth mentioning that height of the SPR peak. the TEM images were taken three weeks after synthesis and no aggregation was observed. The size distribution of colloidal gold nanoparticles mixed with different glucose concentrations(1, 4, 7 and 12 mM) is shown in Fig.5.a-b. Fig.5.e shows the average size of colloidal gold nanoparticles mixed with different glucose concentrations.It can be seen from the figure that the average size of Figure 3: Variations in the SPR gold nanoparticles reduced from peak absorbance of gold 23.00 nm to 13.00 nm as the glucose USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 90 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] concentration increased from 1 to The linear relationship between 12mM. the glucose concentration and the absorbance peak holds true in the glucose concentration range of 1- 15mM. Table 2 presents the NICE target pre-prandial (before meals) and post-prandial (at least 90 minutes after a meal) blood glucose level ranges for non-diabetics, persons with type 1 diabetes, and persons with type 2 diabetes. Table 1: The NICE recommen- Figure 4: Morphology and size ded target blood glucose level ranges examination of colloidal gold [40] nanoparticle (GNPs) by Blood glucose target levels transmission electron microscopy. Post-Prandial Pre-prandial (mmol/L) The GNPs were mixed with different (mmol/L) Non-diabetic 4.0-5.9 <7.8 concentrations of glucose; (a) 1 mM Diabetic (type 1) 4.0-7.0 <8.5 Diabetic (type 2) 4.0-7.0 5.0-9.0 glucose, (b) 4 mM glucose, (c) 7 mM glucose and (d) 12 mM glucose. By examining the values in table Notably: the size of the prepared 1, the glucose detection range of this particles is reduced with increasing nanoparticle system is useful not the concentrations of glucose.All only for monitoring diabetics' (type scale bars are 100 nm. 1 & 2) blood glucose levels, but can also be used for the diagnosis of diabetes. Additionally, by being able to detect glucose levels as low as 1 mM, this assay can be used to test for hypoglycemia. Attempts have been made to detect glucose concentrations lower than 1 mM. Yet, the surface plasmon resonance absorbance peak varied significantly Figure 5: (a-d) Size histograms in these trials, indicating that this and (e) average size of colloidal system's limit of detection is close GNPs mixed with different Glucose to 1 mM. Glucose concentrations concentrations (1, 4, 7 and 12 higher than 15 mM have been tested mM), measured from transmission out, but they did not result in any electron microscopy images shown significant changes in the absorbance in Figure 4. A reduction in average of the SPR peak. The reason for size was noted with increasing this may be due to the finite surface concentration of glucose. area of the nanoparticle[41]. Excess USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 91 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] glucose molecules will not be able to directly bind to the surface of the nanoparticle at glucose concentrations higher than 15mM. Therefore, no further changes in the absorbance peak will be observed. 3.4 - Detection of glucose in com- plex solutions: Our nanoparticle system has proven to be effective in detecting glucose in pure glucose solutions, with a glucose sensitivity range of Figure 6: Variations in the SPR 1-15 mM. In human blood serum, peak absorbance of gold however, there are a number of nanoparticles mixed with different reducing agents present, which glucose concentrations vs. variations might alter the size and in the SPR peak absorbance of gold morphology of the nanoparticles nanoparticles mixed with different and hence influence their glucose concentrations and other absorption spectra[42]. Most interfering agents notably, these reducing agents are fructose, ascorbic acid, As it is evident from the graph, galactose, glutathione, lipoid our gold nanoparticle system is still acid, and uric acid[32]. A able to detect glucose concentrations comparison between gold in the range of 1-15mM even with nanoparticles mixed with glucose the presence of interfering agents. and gold nanoparticles mixed However, the samples containing with glucose in addition to these glucose and other interfering agents reducing agents has been carried showed a larger decrease in the peak out in order to ascertain the absorbance compared to samples effect of such reducing agents. It containing glucose only. Such is worth noting that only 5 out of decrement can be attributed to the the 6 reducing agents listed have ratio of reducing agents in samples been included in the comparative containing glucose only to the analysis. Uric acid has been samples with other interfering agents. purposely exempted since it leads The samples containing other to sampling precipitation interfering agents have a higher problems[43]. Fig. 6 compares the concentration of reducing agents variations in the peak absorbance compared to samples containing of gold nanoparticles mixed with pure glucose solutions. Higher glucose only to gold nanoparticles concentration of reducing agents mixed with glucose and the results in the decreased size of the prominent reducing agents gold nanoparticle due to their present in the blood serum. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 92 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] absorption and stabilizing effect useful for monitoring diabetics' upon being oxidized[44]. blood glucose levels, diagnosing diabetes, as well as testing for 4. CONCLUSIONS hypoglycemia. The simplicity of this We developed an eco-friendly, method opens the doors for the enzyme-free, and an inexpensive development of new, enzyme-free method for the detection of glucose. devices for the detection of glucose. This method is based on the greensynthesis of gold nanoparticles 5. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT (using flower leaves ofHibiscus This work is part of the research Tiliaceustree extract as a reducing summer school program at the agent). The nature of the interaction Royal College of Surgeons in between the synthesized gold Ireland-Medical University of nanoparticles and glucose molecules Bahrain (RCSI-MUB). The authors were described. The results have would like to thank the RCSI shown that the glucose detection research committee for funding this range of this method (1-15 mM) is research. References: 1.World Health Organization. Diabetes Key Facts [Internet]. WHO; 2018. Available from: http://www.who.int 2. Robinson J. Understanding Diabetes-Diagnosis and Treatment[Internet]. WebMD; 2018. Available from: https://www.webmd.com 3. Ceriello A, Colagiuri S. International Diabetes Federation guideline for the management of postmeal glucose: a review of recommendations. Diabet Med. 2008; 25(10): 1151-1156. 4. Gebel E. Cost of a test strip. Diabetes Forecast; 2012. [Cited 2018 June 28]. Available from: http://www.diabetesforecast.org/ 5. Erbach M, Freckmann G, Hinzmann R, Kulzer B, Ziegler R, Heinemann L, et al. Interferences and Limitations in Blood Glucose Self-Testing.J Diabetes Sci Technol.. 2016; 10(5): 1161-1168. 6. Ginsberg BH. Factors Affecting Blood Glucose Monitoring: Sources of Errors in Measurement. J Diabetes Sci Technol. 2009; 3(4): 903-913. 7. Llevot A, Astruc D. Applications of vectorized gold nanoparticles to the diagnosis and therapy of cancer. Chemical Society Reviews. 2012;41:242-257. 8. Tiwari PiVig K, Dennis V, Singh S. Functionalized Gold Nanoparticles and Their Biomedical Applications. Nanomaterials. 2011; 1(1):31-63. 9. Darder M, Colilla M, Ruiz-Hitzky E. Chitosan-clay nanocomposites: application as electrochemical sensors. Applied Clay Science. 2005; 28(1-4):199-208. 10. Dreaden EC, Mackey MA, Huang X, Kang B, El-Sayed MA. Beating cancer in multiple ways using nanogold. Chemical Society Reviews. 2011;40(7):3391-3404. 11. Shah M, Badwaik VD, Dakshinamurthy R. Biological applications of gold nanoparticles. J Nanosci Nanotechnol. 2008; 14(1):344-362. 12.Kelly KL, Coronado E, Zhao LL, Schatz GC. The Optical Properties of Metal Nanoparticles:? The Influence of Size, Shape, and Dielectric Environment. The Journal of Physical Chemistry B. 2003; 107 (3): 668-677. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 93 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 13. Centro Nacional de Pesquisa em Energia e Materiais. Photostability of Gold Nanoparticles. CNPEM; 2016. [Cited 2018 July 1]. Available from: http://www.cnpem.br/ 14. Brolo AG. Plasmonics for future biosensors. Nature Photonics. 2012; 6(1): 709-713. 15. El-Ansary A, Faddah LM. Nanoparticles as biochemical sensors. Nanotechnol Sci Appl. [serial on the internet]. 2010; 3(1): 65-76. 16.Bruen D, Delaney C, Florea L, Diamond D. Glucose Sensing for Diabetes Monitoring: Recent Developments. Sensors (Basel). 2017;17(8): 1866. 17. Dhinaa AN, Nooraldeen AY, Murali K, Palanisamy PK. Z-scan technique as a tool for the measurement of blood glucose. Laser Physics.2008;18(10):1212-6. 18. Sotiriou GA. Biomedical applications of multifunctional plasmonic nanoparticles. Nanomedicine and Nanobiotechnology 2012; 5(1):19-30. 19. Unser S, Campbell I, Jana D, Sagle L. Direct glucose sensing in the physiological range through plasmonic nanoparticle formation. The Analyst. 2015;140(2):590-599. 20. Gudikandula K, Maringanti SC. Synthesis of silver nanoparticles by chemical and biological methods and their antimicrobial properties. Journal of Experimental Nanoscience. 2016;11(9):714-721. 21. Narayanan KB, Sakthivel N. Biological synthesis of metal nanoparticles by microbes. Adv Colloid Interface Sci. 2010; 156(1-2):1-13. 22. Gan PP1, Ng SH, Huang Y, Li SF. Green synthesis of gold nanoparticles using palm oil mill effluent (POME): a low-cost and eco-friendly viable approach. Bioresour Technol. 2012; 113:132-5. 23. Virkutyte J, Varma RS. Sustainable Nanotechnology and the Environment: Advances and Achievements. [e-book]. Washington, D.C.: American Chemical Society; 2013. 24. Sujitha MV, Kannan S. Green synthesis of gold nanoparticles using Citrus fruits (Citrus limon, Citrus reticulata, and Citrus sinensis) aqueous extract and its characterization. Spectrochimica Acta Part A: Molecular and Biomolecular Spectroscopy. 2013; 102(1):15-23. 25. Raveendran P1, Fu J, Wallen SL. Completely "green" synthesis and stabilization of metal nanoparticles. Journal of the American Chemical Society. 2003; 125(46):13940- 13941. 26. Makarov VV, Love AJ, Sinitsyna OV, Makarova SS, Yaminsky IV, Taliansky ME, et al. "Green" Nanotechnologies: Synthesis of Metal Nanoparticles Using Plants.Acta Naturae. 2014; 6(1): 35-44. 27. Govindaraju K, Basha K, Kumar G, Singaravelu G. Silver, gold and bimetallic nanoparticles production using single-cell protein (Spirulina platensis) Geitler.Journal of Materials Science. 2008; 43(15):5115-5122. 28. Australian Tropical Rainforest Plants. Hibiscus Tiliaceus key Facts [Internet]. 2018. Available from:http://keys.trin.org.au/ 29. Mak YW, Chuah LO, Ahmad R, Bhat R. Antioxidant and antibacterial activities of hibiscus (Hibiscus rosa-sinensis L.) and Cassia (Senna bicapsularis L.) flower extracts. Journal of King Saud University - Science. 2013; 25(4):275-282. 30. Reveendran A, Varghese S, Viswanathan K. Green Synthesis of Silver Nano Particle Using Hibiscus Rosa Sinensis. Journal of Applied Physics. 2016; 8(3):35-38. 31. Phili p D. Green synthesis of gold and silver nanoparticles using Hibiscus rosa sinensis. Physica E: Low-dimensional Systems and Nanostructures. 2010; 42(5):1417-1424. 32. Psychogios N, Hau DD, Peng J, Guo AC, Mandal R, Bouatra S, et al. The Human Serum Metabolome. PLos One. 2011; 6(2):e16957. 33. Sharma I, Kaminski GA. Calculating pKa values for substituted phenols and hydration energies for other compounds with the first-order Fuzzy-Border continuum solvation model. Journal of Computational Chemistry. 2013; 33(30):2388-2399. 34. Liu YS, Chang YC, Chen HH. Silver Nanoparticle biosynthesis by using phenolic acids in rice husk extract as reducing agents and dispersants. Journal of Food and Drug Analysis. 2018; 26(2):649-656. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 94 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 35. Sathishkumar M, Sneha K, Yun YS. Immobilization of silver nanoparticles synthesized using Curcuma longa tuber powder and extract on cotton cloth for bactericidal activity. Bioresource Technology. 2010; 101(20):7958-7965. 36. Elia P, Zach R, Hazan S, Kolusheva S, Porat Z, Zeiri Y. Green synthesis of gold nanoparticles using plant extracts as reducing agents. International Journal of Nanomedicine. 2014; 9(1):4007-4021. 37. Amendola V, Pilot R, Frasconi M, Maragñ OM, Iat? MA. Surface plasmon resonance in gold nanoparticles: a review. Journal of Physics: Condensed Matter 2017; 29(20):203002. 38. Tavakoli F, Salavati-Niasari M, Ghanbari D, Saberyan K, Hosseinpour-Mashkani SM. Application of glucose as a green capping agent and reductant to fabricate CuI micro/ nanostructures. Materials Research Bulletin. 2014; 49(1):14-20. 39. Arulmozhi KT, Mythili N. Studies on the chemical synthesis and characterization of lead oxide nanoparticles with different organic capping agents. AIP Advances. 2013; 3(12):122122. 40. NICE guideline. Testing your own blood glucose and target levels [Internet]. NICE; 2016. Available from: https://www.nice.org.uk/ 41. Naito M, Yokoyama T, Hosokawa K, Nogi K. Nanoparticle Technology Handbook. [e-book]. 3rd ed. New York: Elsevier; 2018. 42. Dimitrijeviñ SP, Kamberoviñ Z, Korañ M, Anñiñ Z, Dimitrijeviñ S, Vukoviñ N. Influence of reducing agents and surfactants on size and shape of silver fine powder particles. Metallurgical and materials engineering. 2014; 4(1):17-26 43. Babiñ-Ivanñiñ V, F?redi-Milhofer H, Brown WE, Gregory TM. Precipitation diagrams and solubility of uric acid dehydrate. Journal of Crystal. 1987; 83(4):581-587. 44. Kim HS, Seo YS, Kim K, Han JW, Park Y, Cho S. Concentration Effect of Reducing Agents on Green Synthesis of Gold Nanoparticles: Size, Morphology, and Growth Mechanism. Nanoscale Research Letters. 2016; 11(1):230-236. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 95 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. CLASSIFICATION OF MATERIAL AND CULTURAL HERITAGE OF UZBEKISTAN AND THE THEORETICAL BASIS OF ITS STUDY Darmonjon Kuryazova, National Institute of Arts and Design named after KamoliddinBekhzod, DSc, Candidate of history http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-9 Abstract: The purpose of article is studying of aspects of material cultural heritage of Uzbekistan from the museological point of view. The main aspects of a methodological problem of a research of material cultural heritage are analysed and his place, a role in cultural traditions and modern practice are revealed. And also, in this article questions on a problem of studying, preservation, classification of material cultural heritage are considered. Key words: museology, methodology, problems, historical period, material cultural heritage, analysis, research, archeology, UNESCO. Recommended citation: Darmonjon Kuryazova. Classification of material and cultural heritage of Uzbekistan and the theoretical basis of its study. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 81-102 (2018). During the review of the prestige of its cultural heritage. methodological problems of the Hundreds of monuments reflecting study of the material cultural the millennia-old history of the heritage, it is necessary to take into Republic represent international account the complexity and multiple historical significance. Studying, the phases of this concept. The cultural museumification and protecting heritage of any country or nation is them is an important task for the a miracle of culture. The culture of state. In our view, it is desirable to Uzbekistan is a unique and bright incorporate the study of the material culture that has developed over cultural heritage into its own thousands of years, including the scientific methodology and the traditions and customs of the people subject of research in the field of living on this territory at different museology and history. The concept times. Literature, sources, and of cultural heritage has been documentary analysis of the sphere described differently at different show that Uzbekistan is one of the times. World cultural norms refer to richest countries in terms of the the following definitions: "protection USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 96 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] of historical and cultural heritage", of reasons, and thirdly, all products "historical and cultural heritage", of culture created by our "historical cultural values", contemporaries and use now. In our "collections", "cultural layers", view, the study of material cultural memorial complexes". In accordance heritage requires a historical approach. with Article 1 of the UNESCO For many years in these areas, Convention for the Protection of representatives of different World Cultural Heritage in 1972, nationalities have left valuable the concept of cultural heritage has cultural heritage. The Great Silk Road been classified into three categories: has a special, unique effect on Uzbek monuments: architectural culture. This is a commercial route, installations; monumental sculpture from China to two destinations: one and painting works; archeological to Fergana and Kazakh steppes, the elements and structures; carvings on other to Bactria, and then to Parfia, caves; cave houses, as well as objects India and the Middle East to the of universal value, from the point Mediterranean Sea. The Silk Road of view of history, art and science; a allowed bringing not only products, group of buildings: a group of but technology, languages, ideas, separate or interconnected buildings and primarily religious ideas. The expressing universal values in terms ancient route of the Great Silk Road of history, art and science, due to - theAjina-tepa in Tadjikistan, the their architecture, their Buddhist temple in the Quva city of homogeneity, or their place in the Fergana valley, the Fayaz-tepa near landscape; objects: areas created by Termez, and the monuments of human beings, or combinations of Buddhist culture allowed the spread nature and man, as well as of Buddhism throughout the entire architectural sites with exceptional Central Asian region. Music and value in the historical, architectural, musical instruments traveled with ethnological or anthropological caravans, accompanied by context [1]. musicians, paper making, and A review of scientific sources and embossing on steel items, as well as literature shows that material cultural moving from one country to another. heritage is a broad concept. It includes Caravans along the Great Silk Road a vast diversity of objects of material not only engaged in transportation culture. Thus, the concept of of merchants, but also served as a material cultural heritage is primarily means of bringing together the the monuments that have come to cultural ideas and traditions of the us from ancient times to ours and West and East. The rapid adoption mastered by people, which have and adaptation of Achaemenid- been preserved by human beings, Iranian, Greek-Hellenic, Chinese, and secondly, hidden from the Indo-Buddhist, Iranian-Sassanid attention of the general public and and Arab-Muslim cultures, and not spread monuments for a variety later Russian and European cultures USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 97 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] and traditions, have long recognized Khorezm, 1.5 kilometers far from the transcontinental nature of the the south of Jonbos-kala. It belongs cultural heritage of Uzbekistan [2]. to the IV-III millennium BC, with Based on the above points, it is the name of the nearest settlement worth mentioning that the cultural - Kalta Minor culture. Kalta Minor heritage of the Uzbek people has very culture is one of the stages of diverse and deep historical roots. civilization development. First of all, it concerns the genesis Academician S.P.Tolstov noted that of the Uzbek people formed in the most important of the modern Uzbekistan.Stating that it is monuments found here are pottery expedient to study the cultural products.Because, the material can heritage in chronological order, it be derived from the social status of was found out that it was permissible the people of that time, as the to give a brief description of the inhabitants of Central Asia have historical cultural heritage of peoples connections with other regions living in Uzbekistan. The borders of [3].The end of the IInd millennium modern Uzbekistan have changed BC and the beginning of the Ist for several thousand years. millennium BC began a bronze age Therefore, some of the cultural on the territory of modern heritage sites bordering it are Uzbekistan where three historical described as monuments of and cultural regions were formed: Uzbekistan or its historical and Bactria is in the middle and upper cultural treasures. Almost every streams of the Amu Darya River, century, material heritage of Soghd is the between two rivers of Uzbekistan has been preserved in Kashkadarya and the Khorezm is in Uzbekistan. In 1985, near the the lower reaches of the Amudarya Khaydarkon village in the Ferghana River.In these areas, culture is valley, the first Palaeolithic period, prosperous, and architecture, artistic i.e. the Selungur settlement of 700- handicraft and the local variants of 40 thousand BC, was discovered. other areas have been developed, Due to this discovery, it was and the cultural traditions of convinced that Central Asia entered nomadic and settled populations are the region where the man of the intertwined[4].At the beginning of ancient Stone Age had formed. By the 1st millennium, iron was looking at pictures of the rock, invented in Central Asia. This led to archaeological finds, it is possible the formation of the first class society to understand what ancient people in this region.Cultural heritage found are doing in their everyday life. The in ancient cities of Chust, next stage of human civilization Dalvarzin, Oshkoltepa, Eylaton in development is the Neolithic era, Ferghana, and also in Samarkand, which covers 10-2 thousand years Bukhara, Khorezm and Kashkadarya BC. In 1939, an ancient man of regions are the most famous Neolithic origin was found in the monuments of this period. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 98 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] The next historical period in art. In the field of art and culture, question is related to Zoroastrianism. the new direction of Kushan is based It was the oldest among the world on synthesis of east, Hellenistic, religions and had a great impact on Indian and nomadic traditions. There human life. Zoroastrianism was are numerous architectural and considered a state religion of three sculptural monuments in North large Iranian empires and ruled from India, the Coast of the Kabul River, the VIth century BC to the VIIth Bactria, and the North and South century AD. There is strong evidence Coast of the Amudarya, which that all these religious beliefs witnessed an important stage in the emerged in the ancient past in cultural development of Central Central Asia. Avesto is the sacred Asia.At that time Buddhism was a book of Zoroastrianism and has form of cultural exchange between come to us in two main publications. North India and Central Asia. During The subject of this religion is the Kushan era, the old Termez was presented in detail in the monograph the center of popularization and of Mary Boyss, the British dissemination of new religious scientist[5]. It is noteworthy that doctrine throughout Central Asia. In during this period, we can see the north-western part of the city, through the material cultural the Buddhist culture center, the heritage we have reached that the Kara-Tepe, which encircled the fine arts and the applied art had cave and the surrounding buildings, developed and reached the highest and the further entirely on the peaks. ground was located - FayazTepe. The The next step in the formation Buddhist castle was situated in of the material cultural heritage of Airetam, to the east of Termez, the the people of Central Asia is related Buddhist temple with the clay to the occupation of the territory by sculpture of Buddha decorated with Alexander the Great. The influence gilding in Zar-tepa was operated. In of Hellenism on local culture during Dalvarzin-tepa, there was a small the three-year rule of Central Asia Buddhist temple with beautiful is undeniable. In the Istcentury BC, sculptural artifacts from gypsum. the Kushan Kingdom was formed The emergence of the Qangui by the Kanch in Central Asia. It state, which occupied the territory spread to the entire Ferghana Valley, from Syrdarya to Zarafshan, also from which all of Movarounnakhr coincides with those times. The was, and established its sovereignty Qangui country was more like in the northern part of Khorezm, Kushan in terms of its socio- Kashkadarya, Soghd, Samarkand, economic relations and political Bukhara and Tashkent. During the structure, customs and traditions. existence of the Kushan Kingdom, There were two main centers in the it coincides with the most fertile of state of Qangui - Sogd and Tashkent Central Asia's economy, culture and oasis. The most developed region of USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 99 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] the Qangui state was Soghd, which country.The local people had along with the river of Zarafshan, preserved their traditions and Bukhara, Kesh and Nasir, covered customs. The literature monuments the Kashkadarya valley. The most in Sogdian dialects of Buddhist, ancient center was, of course, Christian and Manichaeus were Afrasiab. Its formation dates back to found in East Turkestan. Afrasiyab's the VII-VI centuries BC, but it was wall paintings provide information formed as a major city in the VI-IV on the political and cultural life of centuries BC. At the end of the first Central Asia in the IVth century. century BC and early in the first Holidays, customs, and ceremonies century AD, the state of Dowon, related to the past have been based on the farming economy of preserved. The Turkish people irrigated land in the Ferghana region, seemed to have adopted a religion existed. Here is the name of this that was close to Zoroastrianism or wealthy state, attracting the changed their form by adapting attention of the Chinese emperors, their beliefs. At this time many who tried to conquer these lands funeral ceremonies were held in several times. Numerous large and Central Asia. Buddhism and small centers of Central Asia played Christianity continued to evolve. some role in the political, economic At the end of the VI - beginning and cultural development of the of the VII century, a new religious region's peoples in some historical doctrine emerging and rapidly stages and contributed to the history spreading in the Arabian Peninsula of these peoples. Their northern was for humanity emerged. Islam has Khorezm, which borders the two become a global religion, a religion worlds, nomadic and cross-farming. of the great empire that replaced the Among the thousands of monuments Byzantine and Sassanid Empires in of this culture, the great power of North Africa, Syria, Palestine, the rulers of that region, the great Iraq, Iran and Central Asia. By the achievements of its inhabitants and middle of the VIII century, Islam the endless love of the creators who covered large areas ranging from the built it, the land of Tuprak-Kala Chinese border to the French south. emerged in the III-IV centuries AD Unfortunately, all the ancient in the Amudarya rivers [6]. monuments of the rich and diverse In the IV century BC, Central cultures of the ancient peoples of Asia fell under the influence of the Uzbekistan were destroyed under Turkic kingdom, a strong state the brutal blows of the invaders. In founded by tribes of Altai and the VIII century in Iran, Sogd and Central Asia. Turkish rulers not only Khorezm, priests destroyed, and interfered with the internal affairs their books were burned by Qutayba. of the occupied people, but also Many monuments of material solely paid taxes and provided culture have also been devastated. stability and peace in the The ruins of the towers in the Sogd USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 100 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] area, near the Samarkand, the Movarounnakhr on the threshold of Karshi Oasis, and the Tashkent (Oq- the X-XI centuries. Akhmed Tepe) are well-known. Yassaviy, the founder of one of the During the reign of Samanids streams of Sufism, the author of the (IX-X centuries), the cultural life collection of spiritual poems of Khurasan and Movarounnakhr "Khikmat". had increased, while the cities of As a result of the Mongol invasion Marw, Bukhara, Samarkand and of the XIII century, development Urgench were the most cultural of culture, science and art, this has centers of that time. In the IX been observed in the X-XI centuries century, the Arab dominion in the Central Asian region, ceases weakened and local dynasties began and ends. Amir Temur (1336-1405) to dominate. However, the Islamic developed a new impetus for the civilization has led to the restoration development of culture, science and of the cultural life here. The IX-XII art. At the end of the XV century centuries were considered the first nomadic Uzbek tribes led by renaissance period in Central Asia. Shaybanykhan invaded the territory Once the Abbasids dynasty came to of Movaraunnakhr. Under their power, they began to understand the attack Amir Temur's empire was importance of science and culture abolished, and the development of for social development. The culture was different, i.e. religious establishment of the centralized appearance. During the states of the Samanids, the Shaybanikhan period, architecture Karakhanids, and the developed, social buildings, Khorezmshakhs created conditions mosques and madrassas were built. for the accelerated development of Bukhara was one of the most famous science. Architecture was developed, centers of theology. At the end of the mosques, madrassas, the XVI century Shaybanykhan state mausoleums, libraries, book was eliminated. The XVIth century markets, baths, and caravanserais and the first half of the XVII century throughout the entire Great Silk were the period when the Road were built. In the X-XI Ashtarkhon dynasty of Uzbeks centuries, a well-educated ruler in dominated in Central Asia, with a Khorezm, Abu Al-Abbas Ma'mun, unique transition from the sponsored poets, scholars, and centralized state to three artists, gathered around him the independent states. The Emirate of great scholars from various fields of Bukhara, Khiva and the Kokand science and set up his own khanate are replaced by the "Academy of Sciences". It was Ashtarkhani state. In this case, founded in 998, with research on science and culture have also been mathematics, astronomy, medicine, developed, and many mosques, jurisprudence, history, philosophy madrassas and palaces have been and literature. Sufism is spreading in erected[7]. Today, monuments of USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 101 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] such historical and cultural heritage foundation for strengthening are of great artistic value. independence. Studying, preserving From the above historical facts and the museumification of the it is clear that in our territories, material cultural heritage has a great from the ancient times till the XIX impact on the development of century, unique architectural education, science and culture, as monuments were erected, well as the enrichment of cultural archeological researches discovered life of the people and the unique monuments of rare cultural interaction of States. The emphasis heritage of that period. In short, on storage and promotion of these material cultural heritage is a objects for the future generations powerful tool for national self- is an important process in the consciousness and national pride, cultural development of each and as a result, it is a spiritual country. Literature: 1. Convention for the Protection of World Cultural and Natural Heritage, 1972. http://wh.unesco.ru/text/convention.htm 2. KhàkimovÀ.A. Art of Uzbekistan: history and modernity. - Ò. San'at. 2010. - p. 10. 3. Tolstov S. P. Ancient Khorezm. - Moscow: Edition of Moscow state University, 1948. - P. 59-66. 4. KhàkimovÀ.A. Art of Uzbekistan: history and modernity. - Ò. San'at. 2010. - p. 15. 5. Boyce M. Zoroastrians. Beliefs and customs. 3-edition, completely revised. - St. Petersburg: St. Petersburg Center for Oriental studies. 1994. - P. 11. 6. 6. Pugachenkova G. A., Rempel L. I. Art History of Uzbekistan from ancient times to the middle of XIX century - M.: Iskusstvo, 1965. - p. 688. 7. Rtveladze E. The Historical past of Uzbekistan.- Tashkent: 2006.- p. 198. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 102 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. IMPACT OF INTERNAL CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY ON FACULTY JOB SATISFACTION: A CASE STUDY OF SELECTED PRIVATE SCHOOLS IN HYDERABAD, SINDH, PAKISTAN Ikramuddin Junejo, Lecture, Department of Management Sciences, SZABIST Hyderabad Campus FakharGohar, Student of MBA, SZABIST Hyderabad Campus Lavisha, Student of MBA, SZABIST Hyderabad Campus Nazish Rubab, Student of MBA, SZABIST Hyderabad Campus http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-10 Abstract: Purpose-The main source behind the success of an organization is the job satisfaction of an employee therefore, it plays a vital role for an organization to be successful and attain desired strategic goals. Method/Design-There are two (02) variables namely independent variable and dependent variable. Independent variables include health and safety, disabled support, and employee rights, while dependent variable includes job satisfaction. The data was collected using Convenience Sampling Technique. Main research instrument for collecting data is questionnaire and it has two (02) parts such as "Demographics" and questions related to constructs. The data was put into IBM SPSS Statistics version 21 for further tests. Two (2) test were done namely Reliability (Cronbach's Alpha) and Linear Regression Analysis. Results-The findings of this study revealed that all the above-studied variables are found significant and positive on job satisfaction in the context of private schools. Originality-It is recommended that private schools should consider these above mentioned -factors for their faculty members which in turn will cause less job turnover and training cost. Faculty members should also keep these factors in their mind for future hiring in order to get job satisfaction and more commitment.It is then further recommended that this study can also be extended as a comparative analysis of both private and public schools. Key words: Internal Corporate Social Responsibility, Job Satisfaction, Private Schools. Recommended citation: Ikramuddin Junejo, Fakhar Gohar, Lavisha, Nazish Rubab. Impact of Internal Corporate Social Responsibility on Faculty Job Satisfaction: A Case Study of Selected Private Schools in Hyderabad, Sindh, Pakistan. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 103-113 (2018). USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 103 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] INTRODUCTION Corporate social responsibility is 1.1 Corporate Social Responsi- concerned with respect to employees bility such as given them training The complementary responsibility ,employee participation ,high of the business for the community commitment, health and safety at local level excepting from its core ,disabled support and it enhance business such as profit maximization employee productivity and it create (taylor, 2013). It is about the positive impact and external management of business processes Corporate social responsibility with in order to create positive impact respect to outside stakeholders towards the society(mallenbaker, (customers, local community, 2004).It has been considered the suppliers) (Calveras, March 18th, major discussion topic by the 2013). researchers nowadays however it is 1.2 Internal Corporate Social done by a company to make their Responsibility strong sustainable and competitive Internal corporate social position within the society and as responsibility refers to the well as in a marketplace. Corporate responsibilities held on the social responsibility is also called employers for the well-being of corporate conscience, corporate their employees in other words citizenship. It is considered as organizations responsibility towards company involvement towards their employees and how society in terms of environmental organization build excellent impact, funds raising, volunteering relationship between employees and to participate in community events organizations by caring for them. and philanthropy such as internal corporate social educational facilities for disabled responsibility is also being defined and child labor, health care facilities as the wellbeing of employees by and most large companies are given taking care of their needs like charities in disaster areas and ethical health, safety, security, growth, labor practices for treating training, development and other employees fairly. It is all about how factors which create the the companies build and maintain opportunities for their employees more efficient business processes to to nurture themselves, feel create the long-lasting impact on the comfortable in the organization, get society such as on customers, more experience to contribute more suppliers, employees, Government to organization profit and and other stakeholders. productivity, and make them Corporate social responsibility committed towards organization. includes two basic facets concerned Internal corporate social with internal corporate social responsibility is different from responsibility and external corporate external corporate social social responsibility. Internal responsibility because external USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 104 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] corporate social responsibility is the admission into leading national and social responsibility towards the international universities and open society wellbeing like protect the up unparalleled job chances for green environment but internal young, lower-middle class and corporate social responsibility is middle-class Pakistanis. related to the human resource The growth of low-cost private practices such as training and schools began as an urban trend in development and the participation large cities. The demonstration effect of employees (labors), that can also led to the spread to smaller towns, improve labor productivity and the villages and even rural areas, across profitability of the organization. Pakistan. Contrary to prevailing Internal corporate social perceptions, long distances and responsibility involves the human difficult commutes are not just rural resource policies (in which the total phenomena. Urban sprawl, because focus is on the employees) and they of the rural-urban migration, the make the polices that can tell how population has shifted from the the career of their employees are nearest government schools. And develop, giving them training so they another problem is costs of cope with the changes and survive transportation exceed fees at the in the world, make the policies nearest school as a result, which protect the employee rights, convenience and security is an provide them safety and health additional concern, especially for policies so they can feel secure and girls and children, and this also eliminate the fear of losing their causes problems for parents. These jobs, for the employees welfares facts apply to both large cities and through investing in them by the small towns that serve as pit stops supporting them with the disability for migrating populations. policies and provide them other Private schools emerge as a key facilities i.e. medical, insurance, in providing an excellent and quality transportation, and etc. education to the students since 1990 1.3 Private Schools Growth to 2000, however, these schools are Under Article 25- A of the not only minimizing the illiteracy Constitution, it is the responsibility rate but also boosting up the literacy of the State to provide education. rate for students and enrich the Though it is not their part to academic terms for teachers and play,private schools are improving professors. As per the comparison the government schools with the record of the private and public fulfillment of its moral and schools the increase in private constitutional responsibility. Private schools is 69% between the years schools graduates have risen to the 2000 to 2014, but in public schools, highest ranks in Pakistan and on the increase of schools is only about international grounds. Private schools 8%. This shows that private schools increase the opportunities for are accepted by the people of USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 105 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Pakistan and they also support the 1.6 Research Hypotheses private school's system. Based on the objectives of the 1.4 Problem Statement research thesis, the following are the The Previous scholar explored proposed alternative hypotheses: Internal Corporate Social H1:There is a significant impact Responsibility in banking sector, in onhealth and safety in selected small and medium enterprises, and private schools to become internally services firms, has been conducted socially responsible Sindh, Pakistan. (Al-bdour, A. Ali., Ellisha H2:There is a significant impact Nasruddin., and Soh Keng Lin, of disabled support in selected 2010), (Nguyen Ngoc Thang and private schools to become internally Yves Fassin, 2016), (Hummaira socially responsible Sindh, Pakistan. Qudsia Yousaf, 2016). Most of them H3:There is a significant impact conducted research on banking of employee rights in selected private sector particularly selected schools to become internally socially commercial banks and almost all responsible Sindh, Pakistan. level of employees has been considered for this studies. A positive LITERATURE REVIEW relationship between Internal (Francisco J. Perez,Marina Romeo Corporate Social Responsibility and Montserrat Yepes-Bald? et al, among job satisfaction, employee 2018), how the corporate social engagement, and organizational responsibility policies work for commitment were concluded. disable employees identification, 1.5 Significance of the study absenteeism and commitment.A The impact of the internal questionnaire was used to collect data corporate social responsibility is from 104 respondents and result is basically concerned with the three analyzed by correlation, common main stakeholders. Firstly, the variance method and linear faculty of private schools in terms regression. Based on this analysis they are more committed and loyal result indicate that there is a with their jobs and no one is supportive relation of designed switching job to any other schools, strategies is helpful for disable because they would be maintaining employees and organizational abalance betweenwork and life. commitment. It is recommended to Secondly, the students who are check other companies with this getting more benefits in terms of issue for conformity of this study. learning due to the job the (Choongo, 2017), how firms satisfaction of their performance in small and medium faculty.Finally,schoolswill also end enterprises in Zambia impacted by up with satisfaction of their longitudinal study of corporate social employees particularly the faculty responsibility, 153 entrepreneurs and this will help them to better were selected as samples , the data future recruitment. was collected by twice, in order to USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 106 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] check accuracy of this study and data (Aisha Mirghani Shibeika and is analyzed through small PLS Yousif Abdelbagi Abdalla, 2016), structural equation on this bases the how internal corporate social result show close connection responsibility practices helped by between corporate social organizational commitment responsibility and financial evidence from Sudanese banking performance but relation with sector, 375 employees are taken as corporate reputation and respondents and result is analyzed commitment of employees is less by statistical measure i.e. factor significant. analyses, reliability assessment, and (Inyoung Shin, Won-Moo regression. The result signifies that Hurand and Secongho Kang et al, impact of corporate social 2016), corporate social responsibility responsibility is supportive of and job performance with respect organizational commitment. to employees through mediation (Nguyen Ngoc Thang and Yves model in sequential, for the result Fassin, 2016), Effect on of study 250 employees considered organization commitment by as respondents and analysis is done internal corporate social by statistical methods i.e. reliability, responsibility study of Vietnamese validity and common method bias. service firms.For conclusion, 256 The result signifies that there is a employees selected as respondents positive and significant impact of and analyses is done by statistical corporate social responsibility on methods i.e. mean, standard employee job performance they feel deviation and multiple regression. committed. Based on this analysis result tell that (Hummaira Qudsia Yousaf, internal corporate social Iftikhar Ali, Ali Sajjad and responsibility shows the positive and Muhammad Ilyas et al, 2016), supportive impact on organizational internal corporate social commitment. responsibilities impact on employee (Chepkwony, Protus Kiprop, engagement in moderate mediatin Ambrose Kemboi and Sila Kiprotich model, sample size was comprised Mutai et al, 2015), Influence on of 163 employees of five employee job satisfaction by internal commercial banks, for analysis corporate social responsibility statistical measure used are practices evidence from commercial descriptive statistical and banks in Kenya, 283 employees have Cronbach's alpha. The result been taken as the sample through a indicates that internal corporate questionnaire.For analysis of the social responsibility has both direct gathered data, the methods used and indirect impact on employee were Cronbach's alpha to check engagement. It is recommended reliability, person correlation and further studies should be done on multiple regression. The conclusion all banks to confirm this study. of result indicates a positive USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 107 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] connection between internal 3.3 Sampling Strategy corporate social responsibility and In a primary research, sampling job satisfaction. is an important component, which (Yongrok and Yanni Yu, 2014), determines the number of Corporate sustainability practices respondents participating in the impact on employees and research study. Due to several organization performance, for result constraints, including time, 683 employees were considered as geographic and finance, it is respondents and analysis is done by important for a study to select a subset reliability test, validity test and of the population. The sampling confirmatory factor analysis process can be either probability or (CFA).The result of study signifies non-probability. In this case, that there is a positive effect of 'convenience sampling' technique is corporate practices on employee's used, which is a form of non- commitment and their performance. probability sampling and considers accessibility and proximity of the METHODOLOGY respondents (Weiss, 2012). 3.1 Data Source 3.4 Sample Size The data source of the study is The most acceptable way of 'Primary', which involves the determining sample is 10:1 (10 collection of research data samples for one item. According directly from the respondents. In to Roscoe (1975) proposed a rule other words, the primary source of thumb that in case of is the direct data source related quantitative and Multiple to the subject or problem. Here, Regression Analysis is good data will be collected directly enough to sample size criteria as from the participants using a (number of items *10). In our structured adopted questionnaire case, total number item is 11*10 based on private schools to =110. In order to get a more follow internal corporate social reliable result, 250 respondents responsibility. are considered in this study. 3.2 Population of the Study 3.5 Research Instrument The population of a research study The data source of the study is is partici pants or the respondents primary, and therefore data will be of the study that possess similar collected directly from the research characteristics or traits (Weiss, participants with the help of 5-point 2012). As the aim of the study is to Likert scale Questionnaire. Likert explain private schools to follow scale is measured as follows: internal corporate social 1-Strongly Disagree responsibility in Hyderabad Sindh 2-Disagree province of Pakistan, therefore the 3-Neutral population of the study consists of a 4-Agree faculty of private schools. 5-Strongly Agree USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 108 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Research instrument of the study is adapted from a single source, the questionnaire is measuring various motivations and obstacles factors, business graduate to become entrepreneur. Section Variable No. of Five Likert Scale Source items 1. Job satisfaction 4 Likert Scale Inyong Shin, Won-Moo Hur and Seongho Kang (2016) 2. Health and safety 2 Likert Scale Aisha MirghaniShibeika (2015) 3. Disabled support 2 Likert Scale Aisha MirghaniShibeika (2015) 4. Employee rights 3 Likert Scale Aisha MirghaniShibeika (2015) Table 4: Layout of Questionnaire RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 4.1 Reliability Analysis Name of variable Cronbach's Alpha No of Items Remarks Job satisfaction .849 4 Excellent Health and Safety .737 2 Excellent Disabled support .757 3 Excellent Employee rights .561 2 Good Table 5: Reliability Analysis of All Variables Source: Author' Estimations You can see in above table 5 the Reliability Statistics, the value of Cronbach's Alpha is used for final decisions about the reliability of studied data. On that basis, we can level of reliability in terms of poor or good, in our case Cronbach's Alpha value of Job satisfaction 0.849 or 84.9% (Excellent), Health and safety .73.7 or 73.7% (Excellent), Disabled Support. 757 or 75.7% (Excellent) and employee rights .561 or 56.1% (Good). The conclusion for reliability for all the variables can be drawn as data is reliable. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 109 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 4.2 Multiple Regression Analysis Variables R Health and Safety (HS) .597a Disabled Support (DS) Employee Right (ER) Table 6: Model summary Source: Author' Estimations a. Predictors: (Constant), HS, DS, ER b. Dependent Variable: JS In table #06, model summary indicates the relationship between an estimated value of the dependent variable and studied variables. All mentioned independent variables show the R-value is in this study 59.7%. R-value also indicates overall fitness of model. 4.3 ANOVA Model Sig. Regression .000a Table 7: ANOVA Source: Author' Estimations a. Predictors: (Constant), HS, DS, ER b. Dependent Variable: JS Table # 07 indicates fitness of model, in our case the value of p is 0.00 which is less than 0.05. This p-value concludes our studied research model is fit and we can predict the results of dependent variables with respect to independent variables. 4.4 COEFFICIENT Standardized Coefficients Collinearity Statistics Model P value Beta VIF (Constant) 6.241 .000 HS .791 .000 1.341 DS .155 .039 1.293 ER .238 .009 1.203 Table 8: Coefficient Source: Author' Estimations USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 110 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] A coefficient table shows two important values, the value of beta and p- value. The value of beta usually determines the relationship between dependent variable with independent variables whereas p-value shows the level of significance. We can see in this study all studied variables Health and Safety (HS), Disabled Support (DS), Employee Right (ER) are found to have a positive and significant relationship with dependent variable Job Satisfaction (JS). We can see that in VIF column our all studied variables have values less than 10 that indicates in our research model has no multicollinearity. In this regard, our stated results are not overestimated. 4.5 Hypothesis Testing Name of Hypothesis Outcome Independent variable Health and Safety There is a significant impact on health and safety in Accepted selected private schools to become internally socially responsible Sindh, Pakistan. Disabled Support There is a significant impact of disabled support in Accepted selected private schools to become internally socially responsible Sindh, Pakistan Employee Right There is a significant impact on employee rights in Accepted selected private schools to become internally socially responsible Sindh, Pakistan Table 9: Hypothesis Testing You can see in table #9 all studied corporate social responsibility variables Health and Safety, mainly on Human resource Disabled Support and Employee practices based variables such as rights are found to have a positive training and development and and significant impact on job work-life balanceetc. are studied. In satisfaction. Based on all revealed this study, we have limited and results in this study alternative specify the scope of internal hypothesis are Accepted. corporate social responsibility by studying related variables such as CONCLUSION AND RECOM- Health and Safety, Disabled MENDATIONS Support and Employee Rights. For 5.1 Conclusion the conclusion of the study selected The main purpose of this private schools were selected based research was to find the impact of on internal corporate social internal Corporate Social responsibility practices within them. responsibility on private schools in The faculty members are Hyderabad, Sindh, Pakistan. In the encouraged in order to test the previous studies, researchers proposed hypothesis based on explained the behavior of internal previous literature. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 111 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] In this analysis, three independent future hiring in order to get job variables Health and Safety, Disabled satisfaction and more committed. Support and Employee Rights impact 5.3 Future Recommendations on a dependent variable such as Job This study can also further be Satisfaction are considered. The extended in comparative analysis findings of this study revealed that terms of private and public school. all the above-studied variables are Other than just private schools, found significant and positive on job other services sector i.e. Insurance satisfaction in the context of private company, NGOs, hospitals can also school. participate in future research 5.2 Recommendations This study can also further be The private school should consider extended to otherprovinces of these factors for their faculty Pakistan. members. This will may as a result of This study can be explored to all less job turn over and training cost. level of employees in the context of Faculty members also should schools rather than just faculty keep these factors in their mind for members. References: Aisha Mirghani Shibeika and Yousif Abdelbagi Abdalla. (2016). Investigation of the Organizational Commitment Towards Internal Corporate Social Responsibilty Practices in Sudanese Banking Sector. Journal of Global Business and Social Entrepreneurship, 2(1), 88-97. AL-Awawdeh, Seif Obeid ALshbiel and Waleed M et al. (2011). Internal Social Responsibility and Its Impact on Job Commitment:Empirical Study on Jordanian Cement Manufacturing CO. International Journal of Business and Management, 6(12), 94-102 Al-bdour, A. Ali., Ellisha Nasruddin., and Soh Keng Lin. (2010). The Relationship between Internal Corporate Social Responsibilty and Oganizational Commitment within the Banking Sector in Jordan. International Journal of Economics and Management Engineering, 4(7), 1844-1861. Al-bdour, A. Ali., Ellisha Nasruddin., and Soh Keng Lin et al. (2010). The Relationship Between Internal Corporare Social Responsibilty and Organizational Commitment Within the Banking Sector in Jordan. International Journal of Economics and Management Engineering, 4(7), 1842-1861. Belaid Rettab, Anis Ben Brik and Kamel Mellahi et al. (2009). A Study of Management Perceptions of the Impact of Corporate Social Responsibilty on Organisational Performance in Emerging Economics:The Case of Dubai. Journal of Business Ethics , 371-390. Bryman, A. &. (2007). Business Research Methods. Oxford Univeristy Press. Calveras, A. (March 18th, 2013). external and internal CSR evidence from hotel industry. Universitat de les Illes Balears. Chan, L. Y. (spring 2014). corporate social responsibilty of multinational corporations. University of Washington. Chepkwony, ProtusKiprop,Ambrose Kemboi and Sila Kiprotich Mutai et al. (2015). Effects of Internal Corporate Scial Responsibilty Practices on Employee Job Satisfaction: Evidence From Comercial Banks in Kenya. International Journal of Business and Management Review, 3(1), 24-40. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 112 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Choongo, P. (2017). A Longitudinal Study of the Impact of Corporate Responsibilty on Firm Performance in SMES in Zambia. Sustainabilty, 9, 1-19. Collins, L. H. (2004). Enacting entrepreneurial intent: the gaps between student needs and higher education. Education and Traning, 454-463. (n.d.). corporate social responsibility in pakistan. Creswell, J. W. (2013). Research design: Qualiative, quantitative and mixed methods approaches. Sage publications. Francisco J. Perez,Marina Romeo and Montserrat Yepes-Bald? et al. (2018). The Corporate Social Responsibility Policies for the Inclusion of People with Disabilities as Predictors of Employees Identification, Commitment and Absenteeism. 34, 101-107. Futa, S. M. (2013). The Relationship Between Social Responsibilty and Organization Citizenship Behavior in 4 stars Hotels Operating in Petra city. Europeon Scientific Journal, 9(14), 118-133. Hummaira Qudsia Yousaf, I. A. (2016). Impact of Internal Corporate Social Responsibility on Employee Engagement a Study of Moderated Mediation Model. International Journal of Sciences: Basic and Applied Research (IJSBAR), 226-243. Hummaira Qudsia Yousaf,Iftikhar Ali ,Ali Sajjad and Muhammad Ilyas et al. (2016). Impact of Internal Corporate Social Responsibility on Employees Engagement a Study of Moderated Mediation Model. International Journal of Sciences:Basic and Applied Research, 30(5), 226-243. Inyoung Shin, Won-Moo Hurand and Secongho Kang et al. (2016). Employees' Perceptions of Corporate Socia lResponsibility and Job Performance:A Sequential Mediation Model. suatainabilty, 1- 12. kotler and lee. (2005). corporate social responsibility of multinational corporations. university of washington. Mack, N. W. (2005). Qualitative research methods: a data collector's field guide. mallenbaker. (2004). definition of corporate social responsibility. Mirza, K. (2015). Private schools: The truth and untold story. Nguyen Ngoc Thang and Yves Fassin. (2016). Impact of Corporate Social Responsibity on Organization Commitment . Internal Business Management, 784-792. Nguyen Ngoc Thang and Yves Fassin. (2016). The Impact of Internal Corporate Social Responsibilty on Organizational Committment: Evidence from Vietnamese Service Firm. International Business Management, 10, 784-792. Peter Turyakira,Elmarie Venter and Elroy Smith et al. (2014). The Impact of Corporate Social Responsibilty Factores on Compititiveness of Small and Medium Enterprises. 157-172. Pock, H. (1935). Chapter:5 , Job Satisfaction. Recruiters, Smarter. (n.d.). top 20 corporate social responsibility initiatives. Retrieved from www.smartrecruiters.com. taylor, s. a. (2013). research methodology. Vida Skudiene and Auruskeviciene. (2012). The Contribution of Corporate Social Responsibity to Internal Employee Motivation. Baltic Journal of Management, 7, 49-67. Vives, A. (2006). Social and Environmental Responsibility in Small and Medium Enterprises in Latin America. 39-50. Weiss, N. A. (2012). Introductory Statistics. Pearson Education. Yongrok and Yanni Yu. (2014). The Influence of Perceived Corporate Sustainability Practices on Employees and Organizational Performance. Sustainibilty, 348-364. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 113 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. FOREIGN LANGUAGE STUDIES IN UZBEKISTAN AND THEIR IMPACT ON CHINESE LANGUAGE Dusbaev Azizjon, PhD student at Minzu University of China http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-11 Abstract: The article deals with the changes in the field of education in Uzbekistan and decrees and resolutions about the improvement of foreign language studies and the relationships between Uzbekistan and China. In addition, attention for learning Chinese language and differences in teaching methods of foreign languages has been studied. Key word: Chinese language, foreign language, Oriental languages, teacher-led approach, learning process, memorisation, direct instruction, repetition, student engagement, critical thinking, pronunciation character, Uzbek audience. Recommended citation: Dusbaev Azizjon. FOREIGN LANGUAGE STUDIES IN UZBEKISTAN AND THEIR IMPACT ON CHINESE LANGUAGE. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 114-118 (2018). Today we need for ðeoðle who can Karimov mentioned that in his communicate in multiðle languages. reðort: "The main objective of all Using common languages become our reforms in the field of economic more imðortant in areas such as trade, ðolicy is the individual. Therefore the tourism, international relations, task of education, the task of rising technology, media, and science. uð a new generation caðable of Today in our country we have great national renaissance will remain the changes in both language learning and ðrerogative of the state and teaching ðrocess. In recent years constitute a ðriority". radical reforms have been made in Very useful and actual ðhrase is the process of studying foreign written in the National Ðrogram of languages, and special decrees and Ðersonnel training: "The National orders of the government have been Ðrogram of Ðersonnel Training adopted. This has expanded the scope corresðonds to ðrovisions of the of work in this area, and has made Decree of the Reðublic of significant progress in teaching and Uzbekistan about Education". This researching foreign languages. ðrogram is enlarged on the bases of As the first ðresident of the analysis of national exðerience, Reðublic of Uzbekistan I.A. ðroceeding from the world USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 114 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] achievements in the system of educational system". In this decree education and oriented on building he mentioned about using and of new staff generation with high learning new and effective methods common. of teaching FL and in order to Under the guidance of the first imðrove this ðrocess sending Ðresident Islam Karimov a sðecial teachers for foreign countries for attention is ðaid to formation of imðroving their ðrofessional skills. harmoniously develoðed, highly Further develoðment of a educated, modern thinking continuum of foreign languages generation, able to take learning at all levels of education; resðonsibility for the fate of the imðroving skills of teachers and Homeland. On December 10, 2012 ðrovision of modern teaching the first Ðresident of the Reðublic materials are required. Also it is of Uzbekistan Islam Karimov signed envisaged that university modules, the resolution "On measures to esðecially in technical and further imðrovement of the foreign international areas, will be offered language learning system". in English and other foreign It is noted that in the framework languages at higher education of the Law of the Reðublic of institutions. This document serves as Uzbekistan "On education" and The an imðortant guideline in National Ðrogram of Ðersonnel develoðment of new textbooks for Training in the country, a teaching foreign languages, comðrehensive foreign languages' introduction of advanced teaching teaching system, aimed at creating methods using modern ðedagogical harmoniously develoðed, highly and information-communication educated, modern-thinking young technologies, education of a new generation, further integration of generation to foreign languages, the country to the world community cardinal imðrovement of the system has been created. of training of sðecialists, fluent in However, analysis of the current these languages, creation of system of organizing language conditions and oððortunities for learning shows that learning wide use of information resources standards, curriculum and textbooks by ðuðils. do not fully meet the current After the independence of our requirements, ðarticularly in the use country, the relations in the socio- of advanced information and media economic, cultural and educational technologies. Education was mainly spheres rose to a qualitatively new conducted in traditional methods. level. Speaking about this, the That's why, on Aðril 20, 2017, Academy of Sciences of Uzbekistan Ðresident of the Reðublic of and China signed an agreement on Uzbekistan Sh. M. Mirziyoyev signed mutual cooperation in various years, a decree ÐR 2909 "On measures to as the first President of Uzbekistan further develoðment of "higher Islam Karimov said: "Uzbekistan is USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 115 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] at the forefront of the twenty-first learning process and are encouraged century: threats to security, stability to ask questions and challenge ideas and development". Creation of the and concepts. Though exam success Chinese Cultural Center in is remains important, methods focus Tashkent, the establishment of more on in-depth understanding Kamoliddin Behzod Statue in and the development of creative and Chanchun, exchange of students critical thinking skills. Therefore, between the two countries, and there is a bias for student-centred many other examples. activities that involve group Relations between the two discussion, problem solving and countries have a history of several thinking outside the box. This millennia. Located in the center of method equips students with the Great Silk Road, the territory of knowledge and skills useful in an our homeland has given the basis academic and non-academic setting. for the development of trade On the other hand, the Chinese relations, especially in the era of deem exam success to be of utmost expansion of horizons. Nowadays, importance. They view memorisation the demand for Oriental languages as a route to understanding and is growing among Uzbek youth. believe the most effective way of Today, foreign language teaching achieving this is through direct and research is rapidly developing. instruction. They believe that It is reported that Chinese language students learn best by memorising is taught in 3500 institutes and information supplied through universities around the world. repetition and note-taking. Teachers Confucius centers are established in therefore use a systematic approach more than 30 countries, including to planning and delivering Uzbekistan. Teaching Chinese information-packed lessons to language in our country is based on students who passively receive strong scientific and pedagogical information. Focusing almost entirely tools. on the teacher, this approach For years, Uzbekistan has been requires few classroom resources and trying to move away from the allows for little to no student teacher-led approach in favour of engagement. Therefore, students student-focused methods. Rather passively receive information from than acting as an authority figure, the teacher and rarely engage in western teachers take the role of group activities or challenge the 'facilitator', guiding students through knowledge provided. Consequently, the learning process. there is little room for students to As we know, western teaching develop the skills viewed as methods view students as important in the West. But, both contributors rather than recipients methods have their strengths and and focus on group interaction. weakness and it's hard to say which Students are key participants in the is best. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 116 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] The student-led approach used in syllable or morpheme has its own the West arguably equips learners specific tonality, and most often the with better critical thinking and interference occurs when the problem-solving skills, useful in Chinese words are pronounced by both an academic and non- students of the Uzbek audience. academic sense. Learners of this Incorrectly set tones at the initial method develop a better-rounded stage of learning Chinese have a skillset, though evidence suggests negative effect on the pronunciation they retain far less information than of students, in addition, on the their Chinese counterparts. difficulties in recognizing the words China's strict education system heard by students. In the process of and widespread respect for teachers interference, the skills of the native encourages behaviour that most in language are transferred to Chinese the West can only dream of. Though speech; the Chinese speech of Uzbek classroom management remains students is slower than that of native important, it consumes far less speakers of Chinese. time, allowing the Chinese teacher E.M. Akhunzyanov emphasizes to focus on delivering the lesson. that interference is "a change in the When compared to the notoriously structure or elements of the bad behaviour in some western structure of one language under the countries, the advantages of the influence of another, and it does not teacher-led approach become matter whether it is a native, native apparent. language for the speaker, or a Though, Chinese teaching second language, since interference methods consistently produce can occur in both directions" outstanding academic results in According to point of view V.M. certain subject areas. Chinese Mokienko, "when preparing for students usually excel in science and classes, the teacher must bear in maths, while their western mind the students' native language counterparts in those that require - the implicit use of this knowledge creativity and critical thinking. is key to combating interference Culture and societal beliefs and by using cases of positive undoubtedly influence teaching transfer". methods; however it's certain that Significant difficulties arise from both systems could learn a lot from the difference in the written system one another. of the Uzbek and Chinese But, while working with lexical languages. The Chinese language has units of the Chinese language, there an ideographic script, as well as a are difficulties of a pronunciation large number of homophones, character, which are explained by homographs, which are most often the difference in phonetic systems recognized in the phrase or in the of two languages. The Chinese context (东西 is a thing; 东西 is west- language has four tones, each east). USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 117 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Chinese language has a rich phraseological vocabulary that describes the traditions, customs, history and culture of the people. The content of the national component of idioms, the connection with the mythical world, as well as the need for a tour of history through various legends to understand its essence, leads to certain difficulties for students in mastering this lexical layer of the Chinese language. For example, the phraseologism 方 龙 入 海 - with the direct translation means 'to send a dragon into the sea', however, based on the Uzbek cultural traditions in which the mythical hero dragon is very rare, students will not be able to understand the original meaning of this phraseologies. We believe that the development of new ideas about the structure of the lexical unit of the Chinese language among students learning Chinese is an integral part of the learning process, it is necessary to form new concepts in this language without resorting to the use of direct translation. Thus, the analysis of the errors listed above will help identify the most characteristic lexical and semantic difficulties encountered by students, thereby explaining the nature of lexical errors that will be taken into account when developing a complex of lexical exercises aimed at improving foreign language lexical competence of students learning Chinese. References: 1. Karimov I.A "A harmoniously developed generation is the basis of the progress of Uzbekistan.," T .: 1997 2. Karimov I.A "Resolution of the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan" On Measures for Further Improvement of the Foreign Language Learning System " PR- 1875 (newspaper" Khalk Suzi ", dated December 11, 2012, 240 (5660) 3. Akhunzyanov E.M. Bilingualism and lexical-semantic interference. - Kazan: Ed. Kazan University. P 82 4. Sternin I.A. Contrastive linguistics. - M .: East - West, p 154 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 118 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. FROM MODERN VIRGINIA WOOLF TO POSTMODERN CLARISSA DALLOWAY IN MICHAEL CUNNINGHAM'S THE HOURS: A POSTMODERN CRITIQUE A.K.M. Aminur Rashid http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-12 Abstract: The analysis, as detailed in the paper, is critiqued from the feminist perspective to instigate how three women, as portrayed in The Hours express their subjectivity through a number of eras. From Woolf to Cunningham, women have been found expressing subjectivity in two different mediums in two different eras respectively. Virginia Woolf discovers men being patriarchal, and thinks that it is man, who gives woman a structure in a society. Secondly, Laura Brown shares the same experiences as Woolf experienced in her time thinking to leave everything behind to live a life of her own. Finally, Clarissa Vaughn, a postmodernist, is found to be an independent, and carefree middle aged woman, and keeps believing in love with person of same sex. Literally, The novel, being a social commentary, inquires the gender roles in today's world that counts on the time of Woolf, and of Laura whose lives are not like of Clarissa's. Key words: John Cunningham, Patriarchy, Feminist Movement, Subjectivity, Identity, Performance. Recommended citation: A.K.M. Aminur Rashid. From Modern Virginia Woolf to Postmodern Clarissa Dalloway in Michael Cunningham's The Hours: A Postmodern Critique. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 119-127 (2018). Introduction 369). He continues that in this novel, The Hours, which won the Cunningham tries to link characters, Pulitzer Prize in 1998 has been widely who live in three different historical considered as an attempt by its author, eras, and places, and he is successful Michael Cunningham, to retell in compressing the twentieth century Virginia Woolf's Mrs. Dalloway. As in a thin volume by using leaps through James Schiff, in Rewriting Woolf's time and space (Schiff 370). Other Mrs. Dalloway, states: " Cunningham critics, like Mary Joe Hughes and Americanizes and Popularizes Woolf's Henry Alley, write about text. Her novel about an upper class Cunningham's novel as a English socialite living in London is representation of Virginia Woolf's Mrs. transformed and democratized, in Dalloway. Much has been written on part, into an American novel" ( Schiff how The Hours echoes the voice of USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 119 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] its predecessor. Hughes argues that it article will be provided with a is very common in the postmodern background of the revolutionary era to retell an earlier work of art. He movement of feminism. believes that this practice of Literature Review representation is "nothing new... Many In the 16th and 17th century, earlier art forms acknowledged their skeptical attacks were against the predecessors and borrowed liberally medieval worldview, or according to from both the structure and the ChristopherFalzon, "the idea of a God content of earlier models" (Hughes given cosmic order" (Falzon 25). One 349). Yet all arts of postmodernism try could argue that this resulted in to make something new as well. They Nietzsche's famous pronouncement open up their predecessors to that "God is dead". In the age of the alternative perspectives, and in doing Enlightment, Descartes announced so, they go beyond a mere imitation his well-known phrase "I think and repetition. So there can be many therefore I am", which made the things to discover in the works of art human subject or the "self" to be that echo their predecessors in the viewed as the ultimate source of postmodern era, and Cunningham's knowledge and action. Thus, human The Hours serves as a rich source. beings started to play a foundational This article is not concerned with role, and take the place of the the many ways in which The Hours medieval God. In the late half of the extends, and repeats the themes of life, twentieth century, there came a major death, and time which exists in shift in Western thinking, a shift that Virginia's Mrs. Dalloway, nor it attempts can be summarized in the phrase"the to analyze its intertextualrelationship death of the Man". This shift involved with other texts; rather it tries to look skepticism about the modern notion at this brilliant work of art from the of a timeless and transcendental postfeminist point of view. According human nature . In the 1960s' waves of to Peter Barry, the "feminist literary anti-subjectivist thinking manifested criticism of today is the direct product themselves in the work of Foucault, of 'women's movement' of the 1960s" along with other thinkers like and not "the start of feminism" (Barry Jacques Derrida. Falzon argues that 116).It aims to show how the three main this skepticism denies the existence characters of the novel, Virginia Woolf, of any universal, permanent Laura Brown, and Clarissa Dalloway can "framework or essence to which we match the three feminist wavesin the can ultimately appeal in order to history of feminism with the first one determine what counts as reason, beginning in the nineteenth, and early knowledge or right action" (Falzon twentieth century, the second in the 26). This postmodern view of the 1960s and 1970s, and the third one human being brought about disputes in the 1990s extending to the present. over absolutism versus relativism, To get an idea of what is meant by the and foundationalism versus postfeminism, the reader of this fragmentation. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 120 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Feminism has been greatly change post feminism can be influenced by these modern, and understood as critically engaging with postmodern views of the self. A few patriarchy and postmodernism as decades ago feminism seemed to be similarly engaged with principles of simpler. It concerned with a common modernism. It does not assume that question: What is the reason for either patriarchal or modernist women's oppression, and how can we discourses and frames of reference put an end to this oppression? have been replaced or superseded" According to Ann Brooks, the second (Brooks 1). wave feminists have inherited some As noted earlier, poststructuralists, of the assumptions of the enlightenment in contrast to liberal humanist feminism, such as "patriarchy" and assumptions, reject the notion of a "oppression" (Brooks 30). Yet the unified,and rational self, and difference between feminism of the feminism, which was under the 1970s, and the feminism of the 1990s influence of postmodernism and also is so great that the former is called post structuralism has been provided modernist, and the latter, postmodernist. with a range of critical postsructuralist Modernist feminists are interested in frameworks, such as deconstruction gaining back the rights of women; the and difference. As Brooks states rights, which have been taken away feminism used these frameworks to from them for centuries. They want to challenge the traditional assumptions fight against female oppression, and of subjectivity and identity, and inequalities. Gregory Castle points out "feminist poststructuralists reject the that in the United States on the second concept of an essential, unified female wave of feminism, "attention on civil nature" (Brooks 21). rights, specifically social and economic Many feminists, and feminist equality" were called for (Castle poststructuralists were influenced by 95).They want women to be treated like Michael Foucault's approach to the men with equal rights, equal pay, and "subject". Brooks argues that equal opportunities. On the other hand, "Foucault's subject is decentred and Postmodernist feminists, on the other dispersed" ( Brooks 22), and she hand, do not find it a good idea to define continues that "Judith Butler draws an identity for women. What bothers on Foucault's genealogical method to these feminists is this identity stick. In deconstruct the subject of feminism" other words, whatever identity labels (Brooks 22). Butler believes that which are given to women cannot be gender is "performative". In Gender considered as a fixed and unchanged Trouble, she argues: "That the truth about the nature of women. In gendered body is performative suggests recent years post feminism has gained that it has no ontological status apart greater currency. According to Ann from the various acts which constitute Brooks: its reality" (Butler 173). She asserts "The concept of post implies a that gender is not a fact, and the idea process of ongoing transformation and of gender is created by the various USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 121 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] acts of gender, and there would be no between these two notions of the gender without those acts. So it takes modern existence of an inner self, on a guise of naturalness through and a postmodern constructed self does repeated performances, and "this not seem to be an easy task to do. repetition is at once a reenactment and Discussion reexperiencing of a set meanings already Michael Cunningham's The socially established" (Butler 178). Hours, which relies on the uncertain So the postmodern feminist interest and fragmented selves of its three in gender, and the female does not female characters can be considered a specifically mean that they look for a typical example of postmodern true definition of woman or gender, literature. Each of the three parts deals since to them, truth is associated with with a different time and place, and a power. Also, they do not intend to different female protagonist . The first free women from oppression because deals with Virginia Woolf, who lives they think all fixed identities are in a London suburb in 1923. She is oppressive. Freedom is equal to non- engaged in writing and producing her identity. The truth about woman, for novel, Mrs. Dalloway, and struggles example, what she is, how she should with her own mental illness. The act, are oppressive by themselves. As second depicts Laura Brown's life; a Marysia Zalewski states, becoming pregnant housewife, a mother, and a subjects requires conforming to wife to a World War II veteran. Living specific representations of women, in Los Angeles in 1949, she reads like good mothers, wives or daughters. Woolf's Mrs. Dalloway, and is quite He continues that for a postmodernist impressed by the book. She is planning specific definitions, and expectations a birthday party for her husband. of women are to a great extent Finally, in Greenwich Village in the restrictive in nature. Those women who 1990s, lives Clarissa Vaughan, a demand rights which are not usually lesbian, and a literary editor, who demanded by their gender will feel plans a party to celebrate the literary out of place (Zalewski 43). Yet this award received by Richard, a poet, deconstruction of the subject of and her former lover who is suffering woman does not appeal to modernist from AIDS. feminists. They think this way of It can be argued that Cunningham's thinking leaves no room for a woman Mrs. Woolf is more like those modern to claim for her rights, and leaves feminists, who believe in a suppressed her in a state of fragmentation. They inner self, which has to be taken up see the claiming of the identity of a to the surface. Yet to do so requires woman as necessary, since through self-confidence, and some kind of that a woman can speak about her courage, which Virginia desires. In the rights. Modernist feminists believe that morning, when she rises from her a female's true identity can free her bed, and goes to the bathroom to from oppression, injustice and wash her face, she does not look at domination. Hence bridging the gap the mirror. She actually does not dare USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 122 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] to face her dark self, which is reflected masculine, obscenely old" in the mirror; the self, which works (Cunningham 71). Cunningham against her true self; "In the deliberately makes her female bathroom... she does not look directly character, who lives in 1923, suffer into the oval mirror... she is aware of the pain, and the fear of the opposite her reflected movements in the glass... sex by making her hear these the mirror is dangerous; it sometimes masculine voices. She suffers from this shows her the dark manifestations of pain, but when she is with Leonard air that matches her body" she tries to act "more firmly healthy (Cunningham 30-31). Then she does than she sometimes is" (Cunningham not go to the kitchen to talk to Nelly, 71). Her feminine self knows that these the servant, since she thinks her headaches will come back again to her communication with Nelly disturbs after they are over for a short time. her satisfaction of being alone with They inhabit her. her true self. So, "she gets to her Virginia is a patient, who has to be study, quietly closes the door. Safe" nursed. Leonard should protect her, (Cunningham 34). It is in her room telling her what and when to eat; that she finds "infinite possibilities, When she wakes up and walks down whole hours ahead... She can feel it the stair, Leonard asks her if she had inside her, an all but indescribable breakfast, and then tells her what she second self, or rather a parallel, purer will have for lunch; "You will have self" (Cunningham 34).However, she lunch... A true lunch, soup, pudding, is never sure about the efficiency of and all. By force, if it comes to that" the hours she has got, and the day, (Cunningham 33). She accepts this which is ahead does not seem enough "impatientlybut without true anger" for her to finish her novel; " But (Cunningham 33). To Leonard, can a single day in the life of an Virginia Woolf is Virginia Stephen; his ordinary woman be made into enough wife. He thinks "she has aged for a novel?" (Cunningham 69); dramatically, just this year, as if a layer "Always, there are these doubts. Should of air has leaked out from under her she try another hour" (Cunningham skin... she is suddenly no longer 72)? She has difficulty believing in the beautiful" (Cunningham 33). hour. Virginia is not satisfied with her Cunningham depicts Virginia's fear ordinary life, and wants to move away of her feminine self through the to London; "It seems that she can headaches she suffers. These headaches survive, she can prosper, if she has make her suffer both physically, and London around her" ( Cunningham psychologically. These headaches 168), and "all London implies about "which are not in any way ordinary freedom" ( Cunningham 172). She pain... inhabit rather than merely believes that it is enough to stay in afflict her" (Cunningham 70). She Richmond, so while taking a halfhour hears voices which are "indistinct, but evening walk, she decides to turn full of meaning, undeniably toward the rail station to go to London. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 123 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] "Right now, walking, free of her The second major character of the headache, free of the voices, she can novel, Laura Brown, is a pregnant face the devil, but she must keep housewife living in 1949 Los Angeles. walking , she must not turn back" ( Unlike Virginia Woolf, who tries to Cunningham 167). On seeing Leonard find her true self, Laura has "trouble walking towards him in the train believing in herself" (Cunningham 38). station, she thinks for a moment to The first time Cunningham introduces "run back to the station; she thinks her to his reader, he talks about her she will escape some sort of having difficulty with herself; "Laura catastrophe" (Cunningham 170). Yet Brown is trying to lose herself. No, she is forced by Leonard to go back That's not it exactly she is trying to home. She will never tell her husband keep herself by gaining entry into a that she had the plan to flee. parallel world. She lays the book face The last chapter on Mrs. Woolf down on her chest" (Cunningham 37). depicts her trying to concentrate on By reading Virginia Woolf's Mrs. her book. She is happy, since they Dalloway, she tries to locate herself. have decided to go to London. She knows when she gets out of her Suddenly she remembers the kiss; bed, she has to move from sleep to Vanessa's kiss. She calls it an "innocent" obligation, and so she tries to linger kiss; "It feels like the most delicious in bed and read one more page. She and forbidden of pleasures" has to love her husband and Richie, (Cunningham 154). She wants to free her son, because now she is a this forbidden pleasure that she felt housewife; "So now she is Laura Brown. when she kissed her sister, Vanessa, Laura Zielski, the solitary girl, the in her book. She decides to make the incessant reader, is gone, and here Clarissa of her novel immortal: in her place is Laura Brown" ( "Yes, Clarissa will have loved a Cunningham 40). woman. Clarissa will have kissed a Like Virginia Woolf, Laura finds woman, only once. Clarissa will be herself free, when she attempts an bereaved deeply lonely, but she will escape and finds a hotel room to read not die. She will be too much in love alone. She knows that in places where with life, with London. Virginia she meets other people, she has to imagines someone else, yes, someone perform. She wants a private place strong of body but frail_minded; where she can think. "If she goes to a someone with a touch of genius, of store or restaurant, she'll have to poetry, ground under by the wheels perform" (Cunningham 145). She tries of the world, by war and government, to free herself of the subject positions by doctors... Clarissa, sane Clarissa... that she receives from her society; a will go on, loving London, loving her housewife, a mother and also a mother life of ordinary pleasures, and to be. She has to keep her being away someone else, a deranged poet, a for a few hours a secret, because she visionary, will be the one to die" ( simply cannot think how she can Cunningham 211). explain this to her husband. When she USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 124 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] comes back home, "she knows herself another" (Cunningham 14). Similarly, as a wife and mother, pregnant again, when Mrs. Woolf imagines walking in driving home" ( Cunningham 191). the park, she "is beginning to Any way she can convince herself that understand that another park lies "she must continue" (Cunningham beneath this one" (Cunningham 30). 205). Yet the difference is that she thinks Cunningham's Clarissa, an this underneath park is "the true idea ordinary woman living in the end of of the park" (Cunningham 30), while the twentieth century in New York for Clarissa there is no true idea of the City, is more postfeminist in that she city. It is a repetition of a repetition. is not looking for her true self. She These two ways of thinking can be does not believe that there can be an compared to the modernist thinking ultimate self with which she feels of the human subject, and a satisfied. She "simply enjoys without postmodernist one. As Zalewski argues: reason, the houses, the church, the "If modernists think of the human man and the dog" (Cunningham 12). subject as an apple, with a vital core, She just enjoys being alive. She loves then postmodernists think the subject her ordinary life. She is not looking more like an onion; peel away the for something new. If the thought of layers and there is nothing there at being alone comes to her mind , it the end or at the core... For leaves her very soon. In her apartment modernists there is an ultimate core she thinks if she leave Sally, her to the self or the subject which Lesbian partner, "She'll be herself... inspires modernist feminists to 'tell it Then the feeling moves on... It simply like it is' about woman, in other moves on, like a train the stops at a words to say what woman is and small country station, stands for should be. Postmodernist feminists, awhile, and then continues out of on the other hand, claim that there sight" (Cunningham 92). She is relieved is no vital core and thus prefer to ask to find that her life is her own and 'How do women become to get said?' that she wants no other. Unlike Virginia " (Zalewski 23-24) or Laura, she is not obsessed with When Clarissa walks in the the idea of suicide. Even when she runs neighborhood, where she met down the stairs of Richard's apartment Richard, when he was nineteen, she after his fall, she is aware of herself remembers that "here on this corner... "as a woman running down a set of they had kissed or not kissed, they stairs, uninjured, still alive" had certainly argued, and here or (Cunningham 201). somewhere soon after, they had While walking in the park, Clarissa canceled their little experiment, for thinks she is walking "over the bodies Clarissa wanted her freedom" of the dead", and she knows that if (Cunningham 52). Clarissa is able to someone dugs beneath the city, he live an open lesbian life with Sally. would find "the ruins of another, Unlike her, Virginia Woolf and Laura older city, and then another and Brown live a relatively secret sexual USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 125 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] existence, and both end up in a there is no one now to call her that. heterosexual marriage. Clarissa, who Here she is with another hour before is Richard's closest friend takes the her" (Cunningham 226). role of a caregiver through his illness. Cunningham replaces his insane Conclusion Virginia Woolf by Richard,and this Cunningham's three parts' of the makes his male character suffer, and novel can prove Judith Butler's her female character gets empowered. argument that "there is no preexisting Richard, the son of Laura Brown identity by which an act or attribute and Clarissa's former lover, acts as a might be measured; there will be no link between these two generations of true or false real or distorted acts of female characters. He is left uncertain gender" (Butler 180). Taking this whether to accept life or reject it. As postfeminist point of view, one can a little sensitive boy, he realizes his go beyond the compulsory mother's intention of committing heterosexuality and the masculine suicide and has been affected deeply restricting frames and become by that. As an insane poet, he believes Cunningham's Clarissa. If it is argued that he got the prize for his having that gender is structured through AIDS and going nuts; "I got a prize repeated acts, or, in other words, it for my performance ...it had nothing is socially made, then a lesbian to do with my work" (Cunningham relationship cannot be questioned or 63). He is sick of the hours, which condemned, since there is no right come one after another, and decides or wrong for gender performances. to end up his life by jumping out of Laura Brown and Virginia Woolf try to the window. This accident brings Laura escape the social constraints, but they Brown, and Clarissa together by the fail. Their failure is the result of their end of the novel. Even in the very last agreement to perform the acts which scene of the novel, the two female through repetition have become figures are depicted differently. Laura natural for a female sex. They have to is "the woman of wrath and sorrow, stick to their female identity, or of pathos, of dazzling charm; the female self, to be a good wife or a woman in love with death; the victim good mother.On the contrary, Clarissa and torturer who haunted Richard's sees infinite possibilities before her, work", and Clarissa is "herself, and feels free in her life which is free Clarissa, not Mrs. Dalloway anymore; from identity restrictions. Bibliography: _Barry, Peter. Beginning Theory: An Introduction to Literary and Cultural Theory. Manchester: Manchester UP, 2009. Print _ Beja, Morris Critical essays on Virginia Woolf. G.K. Hall, Boston: Mass, 1985. Print. _Brooks, Ann. Post feminisms: Feminism, cultural Theory and Cultural Forms. Routledge, 1997. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 126 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] _Butler, Judith. Gender Trouble. London: Routledge,1999. Print. _ Castle, Gregory. The Blackwell Guide to Literary Theory. Oxford: Blackwell, 2007. Print. _Culler, Jonathan. Literary Theory: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford: Oxford university Press, 2000. Print. _Cunningham, Michael. The Hours. London: Harper Perennial, 2006. Print. _Hughes, Mary Joe. "Michael Cunningham'sThe Hours and Postmodern Artistic Re- Presentation." Critique: Studies in Contemporary Fiction. 45.4 (2004): 349-361. Print. _Schiff, James. "Rewriting Woolf's Mrs. Dalloway: Homage, Sexual Identity, and the Single_ Day Novel by Cunningham, Lippincott and Lanchester." Critique: Studies in Contemporary Fiction. 45.4 (2004): 363-82. Print. _Zalewski, Marysia. Feminism After Postmodernism?: Theorising Through Practice. New York: Routledge, 2003. Print. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 127 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. THE PROCESS OF FOREIGN LANGUAGE TEACHING IN HIGHER EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS OF UZBEKISTAN Mirzaakhmedova Dilsora, PhD student at Minzu University of China http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-13 Abstract: The article highlights the importance of foreign language teaching in higher education institutions in Uzbekistan and the importance of the work carried out in our country for the development of this field. The aspects of foreign language teaching in higher education institutions and the use of up-to-date programs and information communication tools are highlighted. Key words: foreign language, measures, modernization of teaching, project, ICT, PRESETT system, conditions and oððortunities, specialists, curriculum. Recommended citation: Mirzaakhmedova Dilsora. THE PROCESS OF FOREIGN LANGUAGE TEACHING IN HIGHER EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS OF UZBEKISTAN. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 128-132 (2018). The reforms in foreign language educational subjects, at all teaching in Uzbekistan mainly educational institutions. touched upon teaching foreign Implementation of a new project on languages in all levels and stages of the development of the national education. curricula and standard on the The Decree of the first President teaching and learning of foreign I.A. Karimov "On measures for languages was started along with the further improvement of foreign project aiming at the reform of languages learning" as of December PRESETT and INSETT system of 10, 2012 was a key factor for Uzbekistan. modernization of teaching foreign According to Irisqulov A.T. languages at all stages, in which the (2015) adoption and importance of teaching and learning implementation of the new standard English across the country were was a requirement of time and started pointed out. a new era in the whole system of Therefore, a foreign language foreign languages learning in became one of the important Uzbekistan. The renewed curriculum USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 128 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] was a part of a four-year full-time international areas, will be offered course at tertiary level leading to the in English and other foreign qualification of Bachelor of languages at higher education Philology, English Language institutions. This document serves as Teacher. an imðortant guideline in The curriculum has been develoðment of new textbooks for implemented within the English teaching foreign languages, language departments of Higher introduction of advanced teaching Educational Institutions across methods using modern ðedagogical Uzbekistan. The curriculum was the and information-communication product of the project aimed at technologies, education of a new achieving lasting improvement in the generation to foreign languages, standard of English language cardinal imðrovement of the system teaching in Uzbekistan by enhancing of training of sðecialists, fluent in the learning experience of ELT these languages, creation of PRESETT students and by setting conditions and oððortunities for clear exit standards in language wide use of information resources referred to international standards by language learners. for ELT. The project is implemented In accordance to the resolution in collaboration of the Ministry of of the President of the Republic of Higher and Secondary Specialised Uzbekistan PR-3775 "On additional Education of Uzbekistan and the measures to improve the quality of British Council. education in higher education On Aðril 20, 2017, Ðresident of institutions and ensure their active the Reðublic of Uzbekistan Sh. M. participation in comprehensive Mirziyoyev signed a decree PR-2909 reforms in the country", the Ministry "On measures to further of Higher and Secondary develoðment of "Higher educational Specialized Education of the system". In this decree he mentioned Republic of Uzbekistan starting from about using and learning new and the academic year students who effective methods of teaching FL and have advanced international in order to imðrove this ðrocess examination systems (TOEFL, sending teachers to foreign countries IELTS, CEFR, SAT General, SAT for imðroving their ðrofessional Subject, etc.) have been awarded skills. with the highest scoring and the Further develoðment of a elimination of these exams. As well continuum of foreign languages as provision of higher education learning at all levels of education; institutions with modern imðroving skills of teachers and educational, methodological and ðrovision of modern teaching scientific literature, periodical materials are required. Also it is magazines, regular updating of envisaged that university modules, information and resource centers' esðecially in technical and funds and acquiring advanced USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 129 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] foreign educational and scientific theoretically, because, they prepare literature and magazines, translating specialist language teachers. The the latest foreign literature and the syllabus structure will be compiled adoption of the Governmental widely and deeply. The language is decree, which envisages the taught with special materials introduction of the educational perfectly. Requirements for using process. independently oral and writing In Uzbekistan FLT is seen as a speech and also, having free career in a field of educational communication with foreign people. specialization: it requires a specialized In the second group, language knowledge base obtained through will be taught in all courses. Complex both academic study and practical purpose will be taken account in this experience. Nowadays the type of group. The student will be demonstration of a certain level of learning language in four purposes proficiency in English as component and his/her aim of learning language of certification is required. and using it during working activity. In Uzbekistan the multistage They will be learn translating and model of FLT has been worked out reading the text and learn new based on continuous, succession, words, which belong to their taking into consideration the specialty. That is why; syllabuses and international standards, and textbooks will be compiled for each localization of EL teaching and specialty. In addition, students learn learning methodology and materials English independently. (adapting to the national context). It Exploring the standards of higher is related to the well-known education in recent years, it should multilevel model of FLT in the be noted that there is the increased foreign countries. level of foreign language proficiency According to the purpose and requirements for the students of characteristics of teaching FL in non-linguistic faculties, in terms of higher education institutions, we can not only the ability to produce divide learning foreign language into professional information, but also two groups: the ability to exchange information 1. Foreign language- universities, at the understandable level for institutes and faculties, which learners. To my mind, the analysis prepares specialists for teaching FL. of such skills in practical terms 2. Foreign language - allows us to identify easy ways of universities, institutes and faculties developing learner's professional that does not prepare specialists for skills. We should pay attention for teaching FL. their attitude for capturing the These two groups are different knowledge according to the specialty from each other according to their and integration of subjects. purpose. In the first group language According to Shaturnaya: "There is taught deeply, both practically and is a need for such an organization USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 130 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] process of teaching foreign Uzbekistan need acquiring one or Languages, which would encourage two FL. The richness of the country integrating didactic, psychological, under the conditions of market linguistic, socio-cultural and economy and information methodological tools that contribute technologies development can be to the successful development of achieved with the help of human professional communicative resources - the important factor of competency". economic and social progress. The We mean the direct inclusion of FL education contributes to solve the processes of communication in this important objective. According the learning process, which will to the view of the first President of result in the optimization of mastery the Republic of Uzbekistan, we of the language, through the should create the necessary organization, communicating. conditions for the youth to acquire Communicative competence deep knowledge and modern represents a shift in focus from the professions and train a highly grammatical to the communicative qualified workforce, young properties of the language; i.e. the specialists capable of taking on functions of language and the responsibility for the future and process of discourse. FL is being further development of the country. taught in the 1st-2nd-3rd-4th-5th- I.A. Karimov also stated that "in 6th terms in non-linguistic faculties the system of education we attach a and will be taken final examination great importance to teaching pupils at the end. In this stage will be not merely liberal arts and vocational finding out automatic system of skills, but also required learning of abilities correct formation of lexica, foreign languages, for this is critical grammar, pronunciation, speaking, for them to maintain proactive reading, and correct writing. communication with their In the 5-6th terms there will be counterparts abroad, get extensive taught some difficult language knowledge of everything that is going materials. Leaners' will get deeper on around the globe, and command and more detailed information in the world of intellectual treasure". this stage. They will learn language In addition, the introduction of in three stages in completely information and communication academic year. We may divide them technologies in the educational three text types: general texts, texts process is becoming increasingly about the world, countries, important, especially in teaching environment, and finally the third and learning foreign languages. New is texts, which are, belong to their information technology offers a great specialty. opportunity to teach foreign The FL education has social and languages, play an important role personal-oriented values. Dynamic in improving quality of science and processes in all spheres in increasing effectiveness of teaching. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 131 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] As it is known, no single occupation screenshots, video, for example: of this subject should pass without students learn not only simple the teacher or the presentation of information about foreign countries the students during the course of the but also those countries virtual course. travel, videos, about traditions and In foreign language courses, ICT customs of foreign countries. can be used to solve some didactic Strengthening the theme: issues, in particular through the - student project design; Internet. From these, to examine - Search for additional students' knowledge: information on interdisciplinary - various online on-line tests in courses; interactive mode; - Increase students' eagerness to - use of off-line tests, i.e. learn by arranging presentations or electronic version of tests; e-mails with foreign friends. - Internet system knowledge The goal of applying ICT to the There are many tests for TOEFL lesson is to enrich the lesson, to give and IELTS tests for most students simple books, to give didactic starting from the start. The advantage exhibits. of such tests for the reader is Thus, with the Internet, teachers objective and fast response. Students and learners also have the who have different levels of opportunity to work in their own knowledge at the same time are language, so introducing ICT into given different tests, in explaining a the classroom process is an urgent new theme: to enhance the quality issue for increasing students' of the lessons through photos, knowledge. References: http://www.uzbekembassy.in/news/april_2013.htm. PRESETT: Curriculum for bachelor's degree. Specialization: philologist-English language teacher. Tashkent - 2012 Khoshimov O., Yakubov I. Methodology of the English language Teaching -T .: 2003. P 256-257 Address by President I. Karimov at the Opening Ceremony of International Conference 18th February 2012. Ibid USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 132 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. HIGHER SECONDARY SCHOOL LEVEL STUDENTS' ATTITUDES TOWARDS ENGLISH LANGUAGE Lok Raj Sharma, Lecturer and Head of English Makawanpur Multiple Campus, Hetauda, Nepal http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-14 Abstract: The article highlights the importance of foreign language teaching in higher education institutions in Uzbekistan and the importance of the work carried out in our country for the development of this field. The aspects of foreign language teaching in higher education institutions and the use of up-to-date programs and information communication tools are highlighted. Key words: foreign language, measures, modernization of teaching, project, ICT, PRESETT system, conditions and oððortunities, specialists, curriculum. Recommended citation: Lok Raj Sharma. Higher Secondary School Level Students' Attitudes towards English Language. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 133-142 (2018). 1. Introduction English easy, but those of the Nepali Charm of English language is medium students find it difficult to increasing day by day. It is an read, write and speak. English has important foreign languages taking normally been taught as a hold of a prominent place in Nepal compulsory subject at the Higher despite the fact that it is neither a Secondary level in the management national nor an official language. It stream. is the most widely taught foreign Some students are found to be language at all stages of education attracted towards learning English, system; but even educated persons whereas some are found to be whose major subject is not English indifferent to English language. They can't speak and write well. Many find it monotonous, tough and Nepalese students commence puzzling. Some students seem to learning English from their early have a strong yearning to study period at primary schools or even English language because they think pre-schools. The students of the that knowledge of English offers English medium schools find chances for progress in their USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 133 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] professional lives. They think that 1.1 Null Hypotheses of the they will get a better job if they know Research Study English language along with their The null hypotheses of the mother tongue. Some students are research study were: motivated to learn English because 1. 1.1 There is no statistically it is a global language of significant difference in the communication, literature, distribution of attitudes of students philosophy, journalism, science and towards English language across technology. But some students think categories of campus. that it is the language which has 1. 1.2 There is no statistically blocked their progress in the field significant difference in the of attaining higher education distribution of attitudes of students because they can't pass their English towards English language across subject examination despite passing categories of religion. other subjects they study. 1. 1.3 There is no statistically The researcher adopted a cross- significant difference in the sectional survey design which distribution of attitudes of students consisted of five-point Likert-type towards English language across twenty statement items to examine categories of sex. the students' attitudes towards 1.2 Objectives of the Research English language. Study This research study is new The objectives of the research because nobody has carried out such objectives were: a study to investigate the XI-Standard 1. 2.1 To examine the XI- management students' attitude Standard management students' towards English language at Higher attitudes towards English language. Secondary Schools situated in 1. 2.2 To find out if there is any Ghorahi Sub-Metropolitan City, significant relationship between the Dang District. Dang, which is the students' campus and their attitudes largest valley in Nepal, is a plain area towards English language. where students from other districts 1. 2.3 To discern if there is any such as Rukum, Rolpa, Salyan, significant relationship between the Pyuthan and Argakhachi come to students' religion and their attitudes study here. Moreover, students of towards English language. different castes, religions, cultures, 1. 2.4 To determine if there is any political backgrounds and languages significant relationship between the study at these schools. This study is students' sex and their attitudes significant because it would provide towards English language. the readers, parents and teachers or 2. Literature Review other researchers with the Literature review encompasses information about the students' English language, language general attitudes towards English attitudes, and some studies on language. language attitudes. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 134 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 2.1 English Language relationship between attitude and English is a West Germanic achievement. The research studies language that was first spoken in carried out by Hough and Piper Anglo-Saxon England in the early (1982), Simpson and Oliver (1990) Middle Ages. English has become the and Visser (2008) reflect the most important language around the prominent relation between the world. There are more people who students' attitudes and their need to learn this language in order achievement in examination and to improve their professional and speaking performance. Fakeye academic lives. English has been (2010) and Visser (2008) assume used as the first language in some attitude as a vital factor that countries such as United States of influences language performance. America, Britain, Canada etc. It has Similarly, Hohenthal (2003) and been used as the second language Kara (2009) assert that learners' in Netherlands, Denmark, Sweden, attitudes, apart from opinions and Norway, Finland etc. It has been beliefs, towards learning strongly used as a foreign language in Nepal. affect their learning behaviors and 2.2 Language Attitudes consequently on their performance. Language can be considered a They mean to state that learners' valuable property of human race. attitudes towards learning strongly Diverse persons may have varied affect their learning behaviors. In the attitudes towards language. Language simple words, language attitudes attitudes are the feelings people have may have an effect on second about their own language varieties language or foreign language or language varieties of others. learning. Expressions of positive or Richards and Schmidt (2002) negative feelings towards a language remark that language attitudes are the may reflect impressions of linguistic attitudes which speakers of "different difficulty or simplicity. languages or language varieties have 2.3 Studies on Language Attitudes towards each other's languages or Plenty of research studies revealed to their own language" (p.297). students' positive attitudes towards Attitudes are crucial in language learning English language. The growth or decay, restoration or research studies carried out by Mohd destruction. From a practical Sallehhudin (1994) with 137 perspective, our language attitudes University Kebangsaan Malaysia are important because they affect English non-major undergraduates, our behavior. From a theoretical Kaharan (2007) with 190 eighth perspective, language attitudes are grade students of a private primary important because they show how school in Adana, Turkey, Chalak people connect particular aspects of and Kassaian (2010) with 108 language to social meanings. English translation major students Many studies on language attitudes at Islamic Azad University, Iran, have revealed that there is a strong Yang (2012) with 20 University USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 135 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Malaya Master students, Al 3.3.1 Projection of the Sample Mamun, Rahman, Rahman, and Size by School Hossain (2012) with 79 randomly 4 Government Nepali medium selected non-major English Higher Secondary Schools and 8 undergraduate students from Khulna Private English medium Higher University, Bangladesh, Bobkina and Secondary Schools that were situated Fernandez de (2012) with 72 EFL in Ghorahi Sub-Metropolitan City, engineering students at the Technical Dang formed the sample size. University in Madrid, Chew (2013) 3.3.2 Projection of the Sample with 111 students at the University Size by Religion of Malaya, China and Tahaineh & Dang, a vast district, retains Daana (2013) with 184 Jordanian diverse religions, cultures, castes, EFL female undergraduates depicted varied democratic principles and that students had positive religious values. There were 380 3. Methodology Hindu, 51 Buddhist and 9 Christian Methodology involves research students in the research study. design, population, sampling design, sample size, nature and sources of data, data collection technique, and processing and analysis of data. 3.1 Research Design A cross-sectional survey design was used to carry out the study. In this research design, Students' campus, religion and sex were Figure 1: Percent of Students by assumed to be the independent Religion variables, whereas students' attitudes This figure shows that most of the towards English language were taken students who were involved in the as dependent variables. research study were Hindus. 3.2 Population / Universe 3.3.3 Projection of the Sample The population of the study Size by Sex and Age consisted of 1841 XI- Standard There were 226 male and 214 management students at 12 Higher female students aged between 16- Secondary Schools in Ghorahi Sub- 19 years. 69 students were 16 years Metropolitan City, Dang District old, 261 students were 17 years old, of Nepal in the Academic Year 108 students were 18 years old and 2017-2018. 2 students were 19 years old. 3.3 Sampling Design and Sample Size The researcher followed the simple random sampling technique and selected 440 students through the lottery method. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 136 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 3.6 Processing and Analysis of Data The researcher designed a series of Likert-type question items to measure students' attitudes towards English language. Being the Liker- type data or ordinal data, it was appropriate to use median, mode Figure 2: Percent of Students by percentage scores to describe the Sex scale. All the data were analyzed by This figure shows that the percent using Statistical Package for Social of girl students was almost same as Sciences (SPSS) 20 version. The the percent of the boys in the researcher used the median, mode research sample. and percent scores to examine the 3.4 Nature and Source of Data students' attitudes towards English The researcher employed ordinal language. The Researcher scale data which was qualitative in employed the Independent nature. Students' attitudes towards Samples Kruskal-Wallis H Test to English language were obtained assess whether the distribution of through the use of five-point Likert- the attitude was the same across type statement items with Strongly categories of campus and religion Agree (SA) 5, Agree (A) 4, or not. Similarly, the Mann- Undecided (UD) 3, Disagree (D) Whitney U Test was employed to 2 and Strongly Disagree (SD) 1. assess whether the distribution of The primary source of data was the attitudes was the same across questionnaire in the form of the categories of sex. statements. The secondary source of 4. Validity of the Instruments data included books, journal articles, Validity refers to the degree to web-sites etc. which the measuring instrument 3.5 Data Collection Technique measures what it is intended to The modified survey measure. To appraise the validity of questionnaire was adapted from the instruments, the researcher Gardner's (1985) 'Attitude received opinions and judgments Motivation Test Battery' (AMTB). from subject experts, teachers and The underlying principle of authorities. selecting Gardner's AMTB is its 5. Reliability of the Instruments established validity and reliability. The Cronbach's alpha was used to There were 20 statement items check the reliability of the survey based on attitudes. The students instruments. The reliability of the were asked to provide their pilot study questionnaire based on attitudes on the statements / the attitudes of forty-four students questions regarding their attitudes was found to be .949 that was very towards English language. highly reliable. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 137 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] The internal consistency of the the distribution in half. The median questionnaire items of the research of most of the individual statement study was 0.916 that indicated the must be greater than 3 to show the instrument to be highly reliable in students' positive attitudes towards measuring students' attitudes towards English language. English language. 6.2 Mode 6. Findings and discussion Mode is a statistical term that The findings were interpreted refers to the most frequently based on the median, mode, percent occurring number found in a set scores, the Independent Samples of numbers or observations. The Kruskal-Wallis H Test and the mode of most of the individual Mann-Whitney U Test of the statements must be greater than statement items. 3 to show the students' positive 6.1 Median attitudes towards English Median is the point that divides language. Table 1: Median and Mode of the Statement Items Responded by 440 Students Q. Motivation Items N. Median Median Mode Attitude Level Based Median on 1. You would like to speak in English. SA 5 5 2. You would like to read English books, English magazines, A English newspapers etc. 4 5 3. You would like to listen to English news, English songs, A English speeches etc. 4 5 4. You would like to watch English movies and English A programmes. 4 4 5. You would like to write essays, stories, poems etc. in A English. 4 5 6. When someone speaks English, You think he/ she is SA educated. 5 5 7. When someone speaks English, it creates a good impression SA for him / her. 5 5 8. English is important because it is an international language SA of communication. 5 5 9. You think that learning English well will open more job UD opportunities for You. 3 3 10. Studying English can be important for you because you will A need it for your future career advancement. 4 5 11. English is important to you because it helps you understand A the cultures, values, norms and traditions of foreign 4 4 countries. 12. Studying English enables you to transfer your knowledge to A other people for giving directions to tourists, sharing new 4 4 information etc. 13. English is important because most of the books of science SA and technology are written in English. 5 5 14. Knowledge of English language develops confidence in you UD to understand other subjects as well. 3 4 15. English is an easy language to read. A 4 4 16. English is an easy language to speak or pronounce the UD words. 3 2 17. English words are easier to write than Nepali words. A 4 4 18. English grammar is easier than Nepali language grammar. 4 4 A 19. English as well as Nepali language should be used in UD advertisements, public signs, maps etc. 3 4 20. All official documents should be in both Nepali and English A language. 4 4 Most Repeated Attitude Level Agree USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 138 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] This table shows that median of A percent is a number or ratio every statement except 9, 14, 16 & expressed as a fraction of 100. The 19 was greater than 3. Similarly, the percentage can be used to describe a mode of every statement except 9 change and to make comparison. If and 16 was greater than 3. Both the percents of "Agree" and / or median and mode values of the most "Strongly Agree" are greater than of the questions were greater than those of "Strongly Disagree", 3. They indicate students' positive "Disagree" and "Undecided", they attitudes towards English language. indicate students' positive attitudes 6.3 Percentage / Percent towards English language. Table 2: Levels of Agreement with Percents Attitude Strongly Disagree Undecided Agree Strongly Level Disagree Agree Questions Q.1 10.0% 10.5 % 8.4 % 9.8 % 61.4 % Q.2 10.5 % 10.0 % 10.2 % 29.8 % 39.5 % Q.3 1.1 % 5.7 % 1.6 % 49.3 % 42.3 % Q.4 15.5% 10.5% 10.0% 34.3% 29.8% Q.5 9.5% 19.5% 1.6% 23.4% 45.9% Q.6 4.5% 3.2% 12.3% 26.1% 53.9% Q.7 3.4% 8.6% 6.1% 28.2% 53.6% Q.8 9.3% 10.7% 9.8% 20.0% 50.2% Q.9 3.9% 10.7% 35.9% 35.9% 13.6% Q.10 17.0% 8.6% 8.9% 23.6% 41.8% Q.11 10.2% 10.5% 4.5% 51.1% 23.6% Q.12 10.5% 10.0% 20.2% 44.5% 14.8% Q.13 0.0% 15.5% 0.0% 30.0% 54.5% Q.14 30.0% 18.4% 9.3% 35.2% 7.0% Q.15 9.8% 20.5% 0.0% 44.5% 25.2% Q.16 5.2% 38.0% 15.9% 36.4% 4.5% Q.17 11.1% 19.8% 9.8% 49.1% 10.2% Q.18 10.7% 10.0% 19.8% 30.7% 28.9% Q.19 10.2% 25.5% 20.2% 31.6% 12.5% Q.20 15.7% 17.3% 9.1% 50.0% 8.0% The Table No.2 shows that 6.4 Independent Samples percents of either "Agree" or Kruskal-Wallis H Test "Strongly Agree" were greater The Kruskal-Wallis H Test is a than those of "Strongly Disagree", rank-based non-parametric test that "Disagree" and "Undecided" in the can be used to determine if there statements except Question No. 16. are statistically significantly This indicates the students' differences between more than two positive attitudes towards English groups of an independent variable language. on an ordinal dependent variable. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 139 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] The parametric equivalent of the Kruskal-Wallis test is the one-way analysis of variance (ANOVA). Table 3: Independent Test: Attitude & Group: Campus Hypothesis Test Summary Null Hypothesis Test Sig. Decision The distribution of attitudes of Independent Retain the null the students towards English Samples Kruskal- . 980 hypothesis language is the same across Wallis Test categories of Campus. Asymptotic significances are displayed. The significance level is .05. This table shows that the probability figure marked as Sig (2-tailed) in the table was .980 which was larger than 0.05. It implies that the students of five campuses had the similar attitudes level towards English language. This test hints at the acceptance of the null hypothesis. Table 4: Independent Test: Attitude & Group: Religion Hypothesis Test Summary Null Hypothesis Test Sig. Decision The distribution of attitudes of Independent Retain the null the students towards English Samples Kruskal- . 188 hypothesis language is the same across Wallis Test categories of religion. Asymptotic significances are displayed. The significance level is .05. This table shows that the probability figure marked as Sig (2-tailed) in the table was .188 which was larger than 0.05. It implies that the students of three religions had the similar attitudes towards English language. This test shows the acceptance of the null hypothesis. 6.5 Independent Samples Mann-Whitney U Test The Mann-Whitney U Test is the nonparametric test selected as the alternative to the Independent Samples T Test. The Mann-Whitney U test uses the data measured at the ordinal level. This test is employed to determine if there are statistically significant differences between two groups of an independent variable on an ordinal dependent variable. In this study, boy students and girl students (Sex) stood for two independent samples or variables or Groups; whereas the attitude functioned as a dependent variable. Table 5: Independent Test: Attitude & Group: Sex Null Hypothesis Test Sig. Decision The distribution of attitudes of the Independent Retain the null students towards English Samples Mann- . 859 hypothesis language is the same across Whitney U Test categories of Sex. Asymptotic significances are displayed. The significance level is .05. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 140 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] This table shows that the probability figure marked as Sig (2-tailed) in the table was .859 which was larger than 0.05. It implies that the groups of the boys and the girls had the similar attitude level towards learning English language. This test hints at the acceptance of the null hypothesis. 7. Conclusion Median and Mode of the most of statements are greater than 3 and the percents of either "Agree" or "Strongly Agree" were greater than those of "Strongly Disagree", "Disagree" and "Undecided" . This showed the students' positive attitudes towards English language. Hypothesis Testing Tools the Kruskal-Wallis H Test shows that the distribution of the attitudes of the students towards English language was the same across categories of Campus (Sig. .980) and Religion (Sig. .188) ; and the Mann- Whitney U Test shows that there was no statistically significant difference between the groups of Sex (Sig. .859) on the attitudes of the students towards English language. Acknowledgement I would like to express my genuine gratitude to Mr. Vijay Kumar Sharma for awakening and energizing my static spirit in the field of research. I would like to thank campus chiefs and English teachers of the relevant schools of Dang District for their cordial cooperation and selfless interest in collecting the data required for my study. I am also thankful to the students for their genuine responses of the questionnaire. My thankful remarks go to Mr. Bhim Kumar Shrestha, Miss Manju Rai and Mr. Rupak Khulal for their technical supports. References: Al Mamun, S.A., Rahman, A.R.M.M., Rahman, A.R.M.R., & Hossain, M.A. (2012). Students' attitudes towards English: The case of life science school of Khulna University. International Review of Social Sciences and Humanities, 3(1), 200-209. Bobkina, J., & Fernandez de, M.C.D. (2012). Motivation and attitudes towards learning English: A study of engineering undergraduates at the technical university of Madrid http://library.iated.org/view/BOBKINA2012M. ICERI2012 Proceedings, 4492-4501. Retrieved from http://library.iated.org/view/BOBKINA2012M Chalak, A., & Kassaian, Z. (2010). Motivation and attitudes of iranian undergraduate efl students towards learning English. Journal of Language Studies 37, 10(2), 37-56. Retrieved from http://ejournals.ukm.my/gema/article/view/108/99 Chew, F. (2013). Language attitudes of university students in China. Language Learning, 68(16), 89-97. doi:DOI: 10.7763/IPEDR Fakeye, D. (2010). Students' personal variables as correlates of academic achievement in English as a second language in Nigeria. Journal of Social Sciences, 22(3), 205-211. Hohenthal, A. (2003). English in India: Loyalty and attitudes. Language in India. Language in India, 3, 1-107. Hough, L.W. , & Piper, M.K. (1982). The relationship between attitudes towards science and science achievement. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 19(1), 33-38. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 141 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Kaharan, F. (2007). Language attitudes of Turkish students towards the English language and its use in Turkish context. Journal of Arts and Sciences. Journal of Arts and Sciences, 73-87. Kara, A. (2009). The effect of a learning theories unit on students' attitudes towards learning. Australian Journal of Teacher Education, 34(3), 100-113. Mohd Sallehhudin, A. (1994). Attitude towards English: A Survey of UKM undergraduates http://www.ukm.my/penerbit/akademika/jakad_44-05-pdf. Akademika, 44, 85-99. Retrieved from http://www.ukm.my/penerbit/akademika/jakad_44-05-pdf Richards, J.C., & Schmidt, R. (2002). Longman dictionary of language teaching and applied linguistics (3rd ed.). London: Pearson Education Limited. Simpson, R.D., & Oliver, J.S. (1990). A summary of major influences on attitude towards and achievement in science among adolescent students. Science Education, 74, 1-18. Tahaineh, Y., & Daana, H. (2013). Jordanian undergraduates' motivations and attitudes towards learning English in EFL context http://www.irssh.com/yahoo_site_adm. International Review of Social Sciences and Humanities, 4(2), 159-180. Retrieved from http://www.irssh.com/yahoo_site_admin/assets/docs/ 15 IRSSH-433-V4 N2.44203943.pdf Visser, M. (2008). Learning under conditions of hierarchy and discipline: The case of the German Army (1939- 1940) . Learning Inquiry, 2, 127-137. doi:doi.org/10.1007/ s11519-008-0031-7 Yang, X. (2012). Attitude and motivation in L2 learning among UM master students. International Journal of Management and Sustainability, 1(1), 13-22. Retrieved from http://www.pakinsight.com/pdffiles/ ijms%20pp.13-22.pdf USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 142 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. ORIGIN OF THE GOOD CATEGORY OF UPANISHADS AND "AVESTA" Shakirova Nadira Dadoyevna, Phd student at Tashkent State of Oriental studies http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-15 Abstract: The article was systematically examined of Upanishads and the methodological and socio-historical foundations of ethno-axiological research of "Avesto". Moreover, defined mythological prototypes with historical, socially religious and moral evolution of the tasks assigned to them. Good and evil history of cross-resistance were analyzed according to the Upanishads and the "Avesta" materials and a variety of motives, the essence of evil is the way it should be shown that the barrier. At the same time, overall peace is one of the decisive factors in the implementation of humanistic and good ideas. Our goal is to study the genesis of the categories of Upanishads and the philosophical-hermeneutic comparative study of the conceptual principles of Avesto. Finally, research concludes ethical and axiological sequences of nature cultures, as well as educational and ethical studies based on written and material sources. Key words: Avesto, Rigveda, Mazda, Ayunya Varna, Om, Yima, Ashah, goodness and evil. Recommended citation: Shakirova Nadira. ORIGIN OF THE GOOD CATEGORY OF UPANISHADS AND "AVESTA". 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 143-151 (2018). Introduction In the development of today's spirituality and culture, the ancient historical and philosophical sources of each country have a special meaning. Especially the first socio-philosophical views are based on its first historical-philosophical sources. Almost the same with the development of such a historical monument Samples of the "invaluable" and we get acquainted with the Vedas, the status of those universal values and philosophy of life is still surprising us more confidence. “As we all know, has hit the world of competition, confrontation and conflict becomes increasingly critical. Religious extremism, terrorism, drugs, human trafficking, illegal migration, "mass culture" of such risks, and the men followed over the centuries from the beliefs, family values and situation. In this and many other threats to human life and serious ones - the same problems and no one can deny the truth”[1]. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 143 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] “Rigveda "and" Avesta "in the interpretation of moral values in the next period is based on the development of philosophical ideas of teaching and schools as well as" invaluable "and" Rigveda "gothic texts in Sanskrit and Zend language similar to aspects of its ancient India Midian, Azerbaijan, Iran and Turan, the existence of the peoples of the region so'zlashganliklarini scientific justification of this language. However, this issue is not only the country, but also abroad, one of the subjects has not been studied enough for the research of relevance to today. Literature review Avesto and Vedas have been analyzed and studied comparative- typologically by specialists in the field. However, ethical and axiological analysis and research are not available in this regard. Western scholars have an important role in Avesta. In 1771, the French scientist Antelope Duperron published Avesta in French with the name "Zend Avesta" [2]. The text and translation of the Avesto textbook was written in Gujarati in 1880. Avesta scientist Layt Ervard Kavasci Edulji Kanga translated "Chorde Avesto" into gujarati language [3]As a result of the works of Avesta in the field of avant-garde studies by Ibrahim Purdovud, Hoshim Rizai, and Jalil Dakhrakh, one of the Iranian scholars during the last century, the Aesthetic Persian translation [4], two volumes of avant-gear research [5] appeared. During this period, Avesta's M.Ishakov published translations by Askar Mahkam [6]. Specifically, the publication of the Avesta Yasht Naskin in the translation of M. Ishokov was the basis for a series of scientific researches [7]. Finally, in 2007, translation of Avesta's Videvdot also dwells on some of our ideas on our work [8]. Numerous foreign scientists have been researching the contribution of the Upanishads to the development of world science. Sarvapeli Radhakrishna, an Indian philosopher, writes in his book, "The Philosophy of the Indian Philosophy," exploring the history and philosophy of Vedas and Upanishads. Swami also translates and interprets translation from original Sanskrit, in Swansea [11], Swami Paramananda [11] in Nihilananda.AntekilDyugeron [12] was the first foreign scholar to translate from Sanskrit in 1802. Later on, Max Myuller, Juan Mascaro [13], Sazanova, Serebrikov I.G, Avdiyev V. [14], and Hodjaeva T.A. from us did their own research. Basically, Brihadaryanka's "Chhandoghya" was used. This scientific publication was re-published in 1937. Scientific literature consists of 1017 pages. It was learned mainly by A.Sirkin [15], S.Radhakrishna [16], Sri Aurobindo [17], Shri Yoshapanishad [18], Veber A [19], Covell E. B [20]. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 144 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Early researches on this topic began in the late 19th century. The main researchers are Darmesteter [21], Geldner [22], F.Karl, J. Ferdinand [23], L. Herman [24], Mainyo Khard [25], T. Behramgore, E.Tahmuras [26] and J .Tavadia [27] and the Rigveda texts published in Harvard University in 1951. At these events, mainly Avesta and Rigveda's Gothic texts were interpreted linguistically. One of the serious studies in the avant-geste, created in the second half of the twentieth century, is the study of the Tajik historian Bobojon Gafurof's "Tajiks. The Early, Ancient and Medieval History, "in the section titled" Common in the Indo-Iranian and the Persians in the Formation of Orthodox Orions, "relates to ancient Iran and Hindu religion, traditions and imaginations. We see this in mutual Avesta and Vedas [28]. Modern Croatian linguist, Indian-Hebrew scholar and bastographer Ranko Matasovic interpreted Avesto and Vedas as a comparative hermeneutic interpretation of Hindu-European religion [29]. We have 8 Upanishads in Rigveda and part 2 of Bahrom Farrughashi's Yoddoshthoye gotho [30] published in Iran in 1958. Dutta, also known as S.C.'s Skopus's "Asian Agri-History" magazine, also provides valuable information in the article "History of Soma and Other Drinks." [31] Arnavaz analyzed the similarity of the Veda and Avesto language and culture in the article by Firoozian Esfahani, entitled "Cultural Relations between Indian and Iranian Civilizations: Panchatantra and the Study of Calila and Dimna" [32]. Urazova R.T. "Rigveda and Avesto: A Comparative Analysis of Mythological and Social Relations," [33]. Research methodology Throughout the research, dialectical, systematization, composit and synergetic methods, as well as completeness, verification, history and validity were used. Analyses and results The Vedas are a philosophical-religious book dating back to the 1500-600 millennium BC in India. The origins of the vases are largely the same as ancient Hindu people who lived at that time. The sacred book of Zoroastrianism "Avesto" also began to appear in Central Asia in II-I millennium BC. Abu RayhonBeruniy's Hindu script writes: "Veda is an unknown knowledge. They believe that Hindus are the words of the Most High God in Brahma. "Also, Beruniy's "Ancient Holocaust Monuments" says: "The Zoroastrian pagans came with a book called Abisto. This book was written in a language opposed to all languages of the people of the other languages, and the special language owners were more than in other languages. "[34]. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 145 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] The word "Veda" is a Sanskrit word and means "Knowledge." In the case of "Avesto", IS Braginsky is referred to as the "sacred law", "instructions", "noun", "pand , "A. Sagdullayev believes that the word Avesto comes from the first century BC and comes from" the main source ". M.Iskhakov explains Avesto as a "studied," "approved", "predetermined", ie a set of laws governing [35]. Vedas include the social, political, economic life of the ancient Indians, their religious, ethic, aesthetic issues. In Avesto, humanistic views embody the social, moral and ethical reality that has been first developed not only by man, but also by the interactions of the entire universe, the earth, the air, the water, the universe, the stars, the animals, the insects, the moth and the mammalian world. Avesta is the sacred book of Zoroastrianism, which operates in our country before Islam. Zoroastrianism is considered to have come through history in the first divine revelation. According to the Zoroastrianism's written sources, the god Ahura Mazda was a zealous Creator, Zaratushtra, whom he chose to be a prophet and a prophet from among the people. Avesta's book is essentially a question-and-answer session between Zaratushtra and Ahura Mazda. This book consists of 21 chapters (nask). Four parts have come to this day: "Videvdot", "Yasna", "Visparat" and "Yasht". There is a collection of the most important duets for various Christian beliefs - "The Little Avesta". There are fragments of texts that are not preserved in the main part of Avesta. The ups and downs of the Vedas have always been regarded as flames. The Upanishads continued and developed the ideas of Vedas without leaving the Vedas. Upanishad is divided into two parts for learners: 1) Narrow Scale (Small Scale) 2) Large-scale (large) USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 146 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] The narrow range of Upanishads is small in size, which includes, in particular, Ishah, Katha, Mundaka, Shvetashvatara, Taitraiya Upanishads. The wide range of Upanishads are large, including Chhandoghia, Brihadaryanka, and Maithryan Upanishads. The Upanishads are philosophical commentaries written on the Vedas and help them to understand the Vedas. The Upanishads were born about 1000-800 years ago. The word "Upanishad" is a Sanskrit word for "near", "down", "sad" (ie sitting), "student sitting next to a teacher" and "useful advice and advice" meanings. Its essence is "mystical knowledge." According to the Russian philosopher Sirkin [36], 11 of them and Rubenda 1 are added: 1) Aiteria; 2) in Kaushitaki; 3) Kena; 4) Taitria; 5) Katha; 6) Shvetashvatara; 7) Maitri; 8) Isha; 9) Prashna; 10) Mandukya; 11) Chhandogy; 12) Mundakya. “The category of goodness in Avesto is related to the concept of Ahura Mazda. For example, Tajik historian BobojonGafurov's book, titled "Common Indian and Iranian In Formation of Orthodox Orthodoxy," relates to ancient Iran and Indian religion, traditions and imaginations. We see this in mutual Avesta and Vedas. Their names are similar. "For example, when the war of the gods was mentioned, Avesto was called by the King of Avesta, King Yima - Viva, and in Vedas, the King of Veda, King Yama Vivasvont's son. Or, in the case of the ideology, it is called "Aurora" Bar of the Rigveda, and in Avesta it is called "Ahuramazda". The meaning of these is 'Ashura', 'ahura' means ruling. [37]. The same is true in the appearance of the universe. They have the same view of the universe as three important visions - sky, space, earth, and gods. "They say in Rigveda," Father, "" nan "- mother - earth, as well as in Avesto and Vedas," gav "- cow," ushtra "- camel," aspa "in Avesta," harp "in Rigveda which means In Iran, "foot", in the Indian "ayse" - copper. In Iran, the word "zaraniya", in the Indian "hiranya" - called "tillo"”[38]. Ahura Mazda is seen as the ruler of the whole world for good. In the book of Yoddoshthoyegotho, the book of Got's Practices, the Iranian avant-garde Bahrom Farhushiy says: ، در ﭘﮭﻠﻮی ﻣﺲ ...... (ﻣﺴﻤﻐﺎن = ﻣﺼﻤﻐﺎن ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﺰرگ ﻣﻐﺎن، در ﻟﮭﺠﮫٔ maz...... ﻣﮫ=ﻣﺰْ – ۶ دری: ﻟﮭﺠﮫ زرﺗﺸﺘﯿﺎن اﯾﺮان ﻣﺎﻣﺲ و ﺑﺎﻣﺲ ﯾﻌﻠﯽ ﻣﺎدر ﺑﺰرگ و ﭘﺪرﺑﺰرگ)، در ﻓﺎرﺳﯽ ﻣﮫ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ و واژه ھﺎی ﻣﮭﺘﺮ و ﻣﮭﺘﺮی و ﻣﮭﺴﺖ و ﻣﮭﯽ و ﻣﮭﯿﻦ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﺰرﮔﺘﺮ و ﺑﺰرﮔﺘﺮی و ﺑﺰرﮔﺘﺮی و ﺑﺰرﮔﯽ و ﺑﺰرگ در ﺑﺮاﺑﺮ ﮐﯿﮫ (ﮐﻮﭼﮏ) و ﮐﮭﺘﺮ و ﮐﮭﺘﺮی و ﮐﮭﯽ ﮐﮭﯿﻦ اﺳﺖ. در ﺑﻨﺪ ٢ از ھﺎت .[39]-.ﺑﺰرگ) ﺑﺮ ﻣﯽ ﺧﻮرﯾﻢ=) ٣٠maz در ﺑﻨﺪ ٣١ ازھﺎت ۴۶ ﻧﯿﺰ ﺑﻮاژهٔ ﻣﺰْ USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 147 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] “Meh = maz …… dar pahlavi mas …… (masmag’on-masmag’on), that means bo’zorg mag’on, dar lahjeyi dari: lahjaye zardo’shtoyoni eron manas and bomas, hencei modar bo’zorg va pedar bo’zo’rg) dar forsi meh, ya’ni bo’zo’rg va vojehoye mehtar va mehtari va mehest va mehi va mehon,ya’ni bo’zo’rgtar va bo’zo’rgtari va bo’zorgtarinva bo’zo’rgi va bo’zo’rg dar barobar kiye va kehtar va kehtari va kehi va kehiyon ast, dar band 2 az hot 30 va dar band 14 az hot 46 niz bevoje maz(=bo’zo’rg) bar xo’rim”. Maz “Avesto” maz, pahlaviy tilida mas(mas- mag’on=masmag’on), ya’ni katta mag’on, dariy lahjasida, ya’ni eron zardushtiylari momos va bomos, ya’ni katta ona va katta ota) fors tilida meh – katta deganidir. Meh so’zi mehtar, mehtari va mehest hamda mehi va mehiyon shakllarida darajalanadi. Ya’ni katta, kattaroq va eng kattasi shaklidadir. Agar buni kichik so’ziga nisbatan qo’llasak, kehtar, kehtari, va kehi va kehiyondir. (46th gotning 14 points and 30th gotning 2 points). Ahura Mazda is the oldest adult who has created all the noble deities that serve the well-being of all the good and its prosperity. For Upanishads ऊँ , that is, the category of goodness. First ऊँ , that is Om to a category of goodness “Chxandogya” (छा दोगयोपिनषद) vaand Isha (ईशापिनषद) Upanishas we encounter. ऊँ (AUM) this is the main feature of life and is expressed by the concept of higher education. ऊँ पूण मद: पूण मदं पूरग िमदं पूणा पूण मुद यते । पूण य पूण मादाय पूण मेवाविश यते ।। ऊँ शांितः शांितः शांितः ।।[40] Translation: God! It is a perfect perfection with uncertain perfection. No unbreakable process of rebuilding. God is peace, peace, and peace! As it is seen from the translation of the above-mentioned sanction text, ऊँ (AUM) as the idea of peace is one of God's attributes. From the foregoing evidence it has always been in the forefront of God's creativity, the unity, the will and the propagation of His work. In the framework of their religion, peoples and nations have contributed to the progress of science. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 148 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] For example, the Arab-Spanish philosopher Soid Andalusian, who lived in the eleventh century, analyzed each of the eight nations who had contributed to the development of world science in the above-mentioned Tabaqat ul-umam, and describes the geographical environment, discusses the basic principles of their languages and religions, and summarizes the origins of these nations. For example, the author dwells on the history of the Persian people " ... و ذﻛﺮ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻋﻠﻤﺎء اﻻﺧﺒﺎر انﱠ اﻟﻔﺮس ﻓﻲ اوﱠل اﻣﺮھﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻮﺣّﺪة ﻋﻠﻰ دﯾﻦ :and writes ﻧﻮح ﻋﻠﯿﮫِ اﻟﺴﻼم ﺛﻢﱠ ھﻢ اﻟﺼﺎﺑﺌﯿﱡﻮن ﻓﺎﻋﺘﻘﺪوه ﻧﺤﻮ اﻟﻒ ﺳﻨﺔ و ﺛﻤﺎﻧﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺳﻨﺔ اﻟﻰ ان ﺗﻤﺠﱠﺴﻮا ﺟﻤﯿﻌًﺎ. و ﻛﺎن ﺳﺒﺐ ﺗﻤﺠﱡﺴﮭﻢ ان زرادﺷﺖ اﻟﻔﺎرﺳﻲ ﻇﮭﺮ ﻓﻲ زﻣﺎن ﯾﺴﺘﺎﺳﺐ ﻣﻠﻚ اﻟﻔﺮس و دﻋﺎ اﻟﻰ دﯾﻦ اﻟﻤﺠﻮﺳﯿﱠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﻈﯿﻢ اﻟﻨﺎر و اﻟﻘﻮل ﺑﺘﺮﻛﯿﺐ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﻮر و اﻟﻈﻼم و اﻋﺘﻘﺎد اﻟﻘﺪﻣﺎء اﻟﺨﻤﺴﺔ اﻟﺘﻲ ھﻲ ﻋﻨﺪھﻢ: اﻟﺒﺎرئ و اﺑﻠﯿﺲ و اﻟﮭﯿﻮﻟﻰ و اﻟﺰﻣﺎن و اﻟﻤﻜﺎن..." Translation: ... Some scholars mention that the Persians were originally part of the religion of Noah. Then they came to believe in the religion of paganism (ie, worshipers of fire and sun worship), that is, about 1,300 years, and they believed in the Sabae'ity (the religion of the worshipers of the heavenly Heights in the Lower Mesopotamia). The cause of their paganism is the Persian Zoroastrian. He lived in the time of Jastistite king of Persia and called on the Gentile religion to encourage the Persians to glorify the flame. He states that the world consists of darkness and light, and that it is necessary to believe in the following five things: 1) The Creator (Bari, Hâraliq); 2) The devil; 3) To Hayuloo; 4) to the space; 5) The time [41]. From the views of Soed Andalusia, the belief in the Creator is in the first place. As it has been said in the Upanishads, ऊँ (AUM) defines अ हंसा(ahimsa) is explained in connection with its concept. That is,अ हंसा (ahimsa) – This means that the peaceful state of the nation will endure it with patience. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 149 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] इितहास सतत यु का एक लेखा है, पर हम नया इितहास बनाने क कोिशश कर रहे ह । म ऐसा इसिलए कह रहा हूँ, य क जहां तक अ हंसा का सवाल है – म रा ीय मानत का ितिनिध व करता हूँ । तलवार के िस ांत को म ने खूब सोच- वचार करने के बाद छोड़ा है । उसक स भावनाओं का म ने हसाब लगाया है, और म इस िन कष पर पहंचा हूँ क जंगल के कानून क जगह, बु ेम के कानून क थापना ह मनु य क िनयित है।[42] Translation: History is a witness of the continuing wars, but we are trying to create a new history. That's why I'm telling you that when I get a question about Ahimsa, I represent the nation. Thinking of the swordfish, I chose it after making that decision. Having calculated his potential, I came to the conclusion that it is the duty of a person to love instead of evil. Love of one another is a love for one another. It is clear that such a idea of peace is regarded as a struggle for war and civilization, from ancient to modern times. Conclusions and suggestions Avesta and Upanishads serve as an important source of human civilization in the historical development of the world nations. They embody the idea of philosophy, the world in which it is moving, the substance, the living and the inanimate world, to perfect human relationships through intelligent, infinite thought. It empowers human beings in the form of synthesis of the world of emotional states, and expresses noble qualities such as purity, noble intentions, pure emotion, sacred knowledge of the soil, and the Homeland in the person of high moral principles and thinking . The results of this research can be used to create monographs, textbooks, methodological developments, and related parts of textbooks. Also, special courses for higher and secondary special educational institutions are planned to be introduced. In addition, research materials can be used to promote good news through media, radio, and television. The Vedas and Upanishads are written in Sanskrit, and the study of the history of ancient civilization, which they call kindness, and the use of universalistic ideas in the reproduction of today's reforms is an urgent issue. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 150 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] List of publications used [1 Mirziyoev Sh.M. Continuing our national path of perseverance, to a new level. - Tashkent: NMIU, Uzbekistan, 2017. - B. 504-505. [2] Lelekov L. A. Avesta and sovremennoy nauke. - M., 1992. - 363 h. In this book Over 250 research papers on "Avesta" for 250 years philosophical-historical analysis. [3] Ervard Kavasji Edulji Kanga.Hordeh Avesta. -Bombey: Jenaz Printers, 2013. P 365. ﺤ ﺎﺸ ﯾم ﺮ ﺰ ى ا ﻮﺴ ﺗﺎ ﺪ ر ﺪ ﻮ ﺠ ﻟ د ﺘﮭر ا ن ١٩٩٣[4] اذڌﺷ ﺎﺮ ا ت ﻤﺮ ﻮﺮ ﯿد ﺘﮭر ا ن -ا ﻮﺴ ﺗﺎ . ﮭﻜذڌرﯾن ﺳﺮونﺎﯾﻨارﯿاىﺎھﺪ١١٩٩١-٢ [5] [6] Avesta allegations / M. Iskhakov tarj. // Uzbek language and literature. -1999. -№ 1. –Б.70-79; № 2. - Б.63-74; -№ 3. -Б.63-72; № 4. -Б.67-72; -№ 5.- Б.72- 74; 2000. – № 1. -Б.63-74; -№ 2. -Б.72-80; -№ 3. -Б.70-76; -№ 4. - Б.52-62; -№ 6. -Б.62-69. [7] Avesto: Manuscripts / M. Iskhov's translation. - T: East, 2016. - 303 б. [8] Avesta: The book "Videvdot" / M.Ishakov's translation - T.: TSIOS publishing house - printing department, 2007. - 96 б. [9] रध षणान. भारत कl दश न. द ली 1926. – 605 p. [10]Swami Nikhilananda. The Upanishads -A New Translation in four volumes. London, 1921. – 320 p. [11] Prabhavananda, Svami and Manchester, Frederik.The Upanishads: Breath of the Eternal” Vedeanta Press,1976. – 304 p. [12] Anquetil Duperron, Oupnek'hat, 1801, 1802. See page 54. [13] Juan Mascaro. The Upanishads. London.: Penguin books, 1966. – 130 p. [14] Avdiev V.I. The history of the ancient east. M .: State. publishing house watered. lit. 1948. - 652 s. [15] And I. Syrkina. Upanishads translation and re-introduction. - M .: Science, 1967. - 109 p. [16] Radhakrishnan. Indian Philosophy Delhi 1994. I Tom. - 624 page. [17] Shri Aurobindo. Upanishads. Jayanagar Bangalore: Block East 1942. – 111 p. [18] Shri Yoshapanishad. Bhaktivedanta. Bombey.: Book Trast, 1990. – 654 p. [19]Weber.A. Analyse der in Anquetil du Perron's Übersetzung enthalten Upanishad; Indische Studien, vol. i, p. – 247 et seq. [20] Cowell. E. B. The Maitri Upanishad. Edited with an English translation; Bibliotheca Indica. Calcutta, 1870. – 344 p. [21] Darmesteter, James. Etudes Iraniennes. Paris, 1883. [22] Geldner, Karl F. Drei Yasht. Aus Dem Zendavesta. Stutgart 1884. [23] Justi Ferdinand, Iranisches Namenbuch. Marburg 1895. [24] Lommel Herman Die Yasts Des Avesta. Gottingen 1927. [25] Mainyo Khard. The pazand and Sanskrit texts. Stuttgart 1871. [26] Behramgore T. Anklesaria. Bombey 1935. [27] Bundahism. Edited by Ervard Tahmuras D anklessria. Bombay 1908. [28] Gafurov.B.G. To ikon: The heritage of ancient, ancient, myri dance and heritage - Dushanbe: Donish, 2008. 870 p. [29] Ranko Matasovic. A reader in comparative indo-europian religion. – Zagreb. 2016. 98 p. [30] Sayast – ne – sayast by J. Tavadia. Hamburg 1930. [31] Dutta.S.C. History of soma and other spirituous liquors of India(Article). Asian Agri-History/Volume 4, Issue. 2000, Pages 203-220. [32] Arnavaz Firoozian Esfahani. Religious and Cultural Relationship between Indian and Iranian Civilization: A Reading of Panchatantra and Kelileh va Demneh. IOSR Journal Of Humanities And Social Science (IOSR-JHSS). Volume 17, Issue 4 (Nov. - Dec. 2013), PP 106-111. e-ISSN: 2279-0837, p-ISSN: 2279-0845. www.iosrjournals.org [33] Urazova R.T. Rigveda and Avesta: comparative analysis in the level of mythology and social relations The advanced SCIENCE open access journal. United States: Columbia Street, 2013. – R.68-72. [34] Beruniy A.R. Selected Works. Volume 1. - Tashkent: "Fan”, 1968. – B 237. [35] Maxmudova G. Avestoning falsafiy moxiyati. – Toshkent: “Noshir” nashriyoti. 2015. – B 18. [36] Syrkina A.Ya. Upanishady. Perevod i peredislovie. - M.: Nauka, 1967. - S. 3. [37] Gafurov B.G. To ikon: Takhrichi ancient, radyad, asrian myona and the navy - Dushanbe: Donish, 2008.- Cah.35. [38] Gafurov B.G. Tožikon: The most beautiful, ridiculous, antiquated moon and décor - Dushanbe: Donish, 2008.- Cah.36. - .Barhom Farhushiy. Got Applications //ﺑﮭﺮام ﻓﺮھﻮﺷﯽ. ﯾﺎد داﺷﺘﮭﯽ ﮔﺎﺗﮭﺎ. از اﻧﺘﺸﺎرات اﻧﺠﻤﻦ اﯾﺮاﻧﺸﻨﺎﺳﯽ. ﻣﮭﺮ ﻣﺎه ٠ ١٣٣۶ [39] Iran: "The Iranians Conference". 1957 (Hijri 1336's Month of Love) - B 56. [40] ईशापिनषद(II:I) द ली. 1914. – P.7. – .Soed ibn Soed Andalusiy. Tabaqot ul-umam. –Bayrut, 1912 // ﺻﺎﻋﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﻋﺪ اﻧﺪﻟﺴﻰ . ﻃﺒﻘﺎت اﻷﻣﻢ. – ﺑﯿﺮوت، ١٩١٢. [41] P. 17. [42] गांधी ने कहा था 45, (स पूण गांधी वाडृ मय (ख ड 65 ), पृव् 388) USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 151 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. SOCIAL PREREQUISITES OF ESTABLISHMENT OF THE LEGAL BAN ON THE EUTHANIZING Abzalova Khurshida Mirziyatovna, PhD in law, independent researcher of Tashkent state university of law http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-16 Abstract: This article analysis social prerequisites and the reasons of establishment of the ban on an euthanizing. The author gives religious beliefs, prerequisites for abuse, psychological aspects as arguments. Key words: religion, ban, abuse, murder, euthanasia. Recommended citation: Abzalova Khurshida. SOCIAL PREREQUISITES OF ESTABLISHMENT OF THE LEGAL BAN ON THE EUTHANIZING. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 152-155 (2018). The euthanasia which is also called at the possible legal solution of the "murder from mercy" is one of the matter there can be various most difficult and debatable approaches - euthanasia pros and questions in modern society. The cons. Actually, euthanasia has serious word "Euthanasia" came from Greek social prerequisites in favour of ban - "eu"means "good", and "thanatos" establishment as legalization of means "death". In general euthanasia can exert significant "euthanasia" is "intended deprivation negative effect to the whole society. of life of other person who is dying, In favour of this argument it would at his obvious request". Many people be desirable to give the following approve such "easy" way of death reasons. and claim that euthanasia has to be 1. Religious aspect. Euthanasia legalized. Even the legislation of the breaks religious beliefs of many countries of the world contains people, and euthanasia legalization ambiguous definitions and will probably cause objection of approaches to euthanasia. In many representatives of world faiths. particular, the legislation of the The question of death makes one Republic of Uzbekistan does not of the most important questions contain direct norms on legal according to religion canons. Almost regulation of euthanasia. Therefore, each belief pays special attention of USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 152 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] life and death. According to the 2. Prerequisite for abuse. majority of religions, all human life Legalization of euthanasia can lead is sacred and it has to be protected.In to possible abuses of doctors, the the Koran, the sacred book by patient's relatives even the Muslims, it is clearly specified that, governments. If someone is going to "when there will come their term, inherit rather large sum of money they will not be able to distance or when his relative (testator) can die bring closer it even for an hour" , and when offer him an opportunity that is life expectancy is intended to give it a lethal injection under the by God Allah, we can never do pretext of compassion, from the nothing to interfere with it. Only psychological point of view the Allah has the right to deprive of successor can make efforts for human life. In the same way life is a giving to the illegal actions an gift from God according to euthanasia form. Also, we will present Christianity. The religion urges not that the doctor made a medical to interfere with process of death, mistake at operation which led to irrespective of an intervention form the death of the patient. In this case - in the form of murder, suicide or the doctor can have an intention euthanasia as the right of deprivation on an addition of this circumstance, of life belongs only to one God. namely an unfortunate medical case Besides, the Jewish tradition also as desire and the consent of the regards human life with the supreme patient to euthanasia. In case of moral values and forbids recognition of lawful euthanasia and performance something that could an insufficient legal regulation (what reduce life . is very probable), we have to Almost all religions object to consider the fact that someone with euthanasia, thus, legalization of evil intention will be glad to exploit euthanasia will cause a huge this legal loophole, especially those resonance in a religious part of the who are interested in the death of population. It can lead to the fact the patient. For family members, that rules of religions will be when it comes to financial reasons, violated, people will be puzzled and formation of antisocial behaviour then will lose the belief in religion . for "disposal" of the sick patient is Religious beliefs of the population possible. As some scientists note, "for concerning euthanasia on a joint with many doctors euthanasia is legalization of euthanasia can reasonable justification to hide their become threat of social stability in potential medical mistakes" . Not for society. nothing the Hippocratic Oath Some western scientists- contains the ban on assistance to theologians note that "the right to death in its traditional form: "I will play with lives of people should not not give anybody deadly means, be granted by means of legal or prosimy at me, and I will not show medical masking". a way for a similar plan..." . USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 153 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Besides, a social problem of any When patients are insufficiently state usually is support and financing informed on a disease and its of a health care system. Quite often treatment, they have tendency to questions of the state support of exaggeration of the disease and to health care demand allocation of a connect them with death. As a result large number of means. As soon as they can demand euthanasia because euthanasia becomes lawful, the of tortures and sufferings, losing government can reduce the level of force to overcome a disease . financing of health care and support However, achievements of modern seriously ill. Nobody can tell to medicine help to struggle with many happen it or not, but such risk really diseases and not always euthanasia exists and will weaken the system of is applied at the deadly nature of a social services existing in many disease. American Journal of countries which are directed to care Preventive Medicine gives results of of seriously ill patients (at whom a research which subject were 2674 death is possible), or other services American suicides and 267 400 offered in nursing homes. people from control group. It turned It should be noted that out that 7 of 19 diseases which were legalization of euthanasia can found in participants of a research become the formation reason at could be cured under certain citizens of a peculiar "irresponsible circumstances . character" concerning patients. As G. Not for nothing speak, "where Herbert "noted people become there is life, there is a hope". indifferent to elderly people, and Euthanasia completely contradicts "the will become right to death" this statement. It denies will power probably "a duty till death" . of human nature, denies hopes in 3. Psychological aspects.It is life, and even denies sanctity of the known that legalization of euthanasia existence of the person. Life costs in will weaken desire of the patient to order that behind it to fight.After struggle with diseases. According to fight against the death of people some scientists "the refusal to treat begins to look at life in a different adequately the pain and other way. Instead euthanasia suggests symptoms tested by incurably sick people to refuse hopes and to oppose patient is often connected with lack to the will. of the choice and advantage at Of course, some supporters of treatment. Insufficient qualification euthanasia hold the opinion that of medical personnel and inefficient euthanasia represents freedom of methods of treatment can also lead desire and saves the dignity of the to tortures and sufferings of the person who is dying, being at the patient for what the patient can have same time democracy symbol. In our a desire to euthanasia. However, opinion, it is difficult to agree with despite this situation, incurably sick it. Euthanasia, apparently, that patients seldom ask euthanasia . guarantees worthy death, but it USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 154 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] actually subjects to powerlessness religious beliefs. In this regard, the character of the person: he feels legislation practically of all countries loneliness and despondency. Besides, of the world considers the right for euthanasia grants someone the right life as the most sacred and to kill another, justifying actions at infringement of it, irrespective of a the same time with feeling of form is the gravest crime and cannot compassion. Euthanasia, to some be regarded as the act of mercy and extent, calls in question mankind compassion. We consider that values. Therefore, legalization of establishment of the legal ban is euthanasia will bring up serious more preferable proceeding from moral and social questions, and of sense of the natural right of each course will lead to huge negative person for life. For this purpose, in consequences in society. our opinion, the legislation of the In conclusion it would be Republic of Uzbekistan has to desirable to note that euthanasia is enshrine legally the ban on actually the act helping people to euthanasia in the Law of the Republic die that can cause abuse, grant to of Uzbekistan "On Protection of doctors the right to deprive of the Public Health" and establish patient's life and also contradicts criminal liability for euthanasia. References: 1. AkopovV.I. Etic, legal and medicalproblems of euthanasia // Medical law and etic, 2000. ¹ 1. - P. 48-52. 2. BikovaS., YudinB., YasnayaL. Euthanasia: opinions of doctors. - "Human", ¹ 2, 2004. - P. 147-154. 3. Herbert Hendin, Seduced by Death: doctors, patients, and the Dutch care, Professor of Psychiatry, New York Medical College, and Medical Director, New York, USA (https://www.bmj.com/content/314/7082/761.1) 4. Hippocratic Oath // Hippocratic. Chosen books. - Ì., 1994. - 110 p. 5. KapinusO.S. Euthanasiaassocial-legalphenomena: manual. - Ì.:Bukvoyed, 2006. - 80 p. 6. Lavrin À.P. Charon's chronicles. Encyclopedia of death. - N.: Siberian university publishing house, 2009. - 240 ñ. 7. Tulloch, Gail, Euthanasia-choice and death, 2005. - 120 ð. 8. www.ijpm.mui.ac.ir 9. http://www.machanaim.org/yearroun/trad/1_5.htm. 10. https://quran-online.ru/16/saadi#ayat-61. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 155 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. TOWARDS STUDIESON CHULPAN'S POETRY BY FOREIGN RESEARCHERS Dilafruz Jabborova, PhD on the Science of Philology http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-17 Abstract: In this article, the reviews done by the foreign critics in the recent period foreign literature on Chulpan's literary creativityhavedrawn into analysis. Key words: History of literature, literary criticism, literary attention, intellectual, literary environment, jadedism, socio-political, cultural and educational, foreign cholpanism, jaded literary, attitude of literal aesthetics, socio-ecomomics, literary of jadid, theory of education, talented, socio-analysis, environment, critics, nationalist, ideology. Recommended citation: Dilafruz Jabborova. TOWARDS STUDIESON CHULPAN'S POETRY BY FOREIGN RESEARCHERS. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 156-160 (2018). The interest of the foreign During the post-soviet period scholars to Jadid literature, criticism studying Chulpan's literary especially to Chulpan's creativity, career became one of the most began in the twenties of last century. important topics among foreign Initially, the scholars in Turkey and critics. In the articles and studies on Germany, and later in America, this topic, the foreign researchers translated the works of the Jadid into have begun to study his creativity in their own language and published. several aspects.In particular, literary In this way, they have created critic D.Quronov in his article "The various printed versions of Way to the World Literature" , stated them.During the soviet period of the that the representatives of Jadid Uzbek literary criticism, these literature " by founding our clarificationshave interpretedbased modern Uzbek literature turned the on an ideological approach, and in evolution of our national literature the years of independence,they get into the development of world their impartialelucidation. We literature" basing on the analysis of canalso observe such type of the articles under the title "What's implications in the articles dedicated Literature", "To the Honorable to studyChulpan's creativity by Writers", which are interpreted foreign critics. Cholpon's literary-aesthetic views, USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 156 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] "Planting and Farming in Our scholars to Chulpan's creativityin the Homeland Turkestan ". investigations of foreign literature The article is based on convincing dedicated to studying Uzbek evidence that Chulpan's literary- Literature in the early 20th century. aesthetic views are mutual with the In particular, in the research work views of European authors as Didro of poet and literary critic Tahir and Lessing. In his remarks, Chulpan Qahhor under the title "Studies of notes, "On the one hand, it belongs 20th-30th years Uzbek literature in to the world of his soul, and on the Turkey" reviewed the articles on other hand it is connected with Chulpan's creativity by Turkish social life ("indulge yourself")", researchers. writes D.Quronov.The findings of In this research, the author aims the researcher show that Chulpon to reveal the issue of studying of the mentioned literature as the art of 20s and 30s Uzbek literaturein word, it shouldn't be simple, but Turkey as an example of the poets understandable for people, and, creativity, as Chulpan, Fitrat, Elbek. secondly, it should serve for the The Researcher have made social and spiritual needs of the contrastive study as a source of people. "The young author who got analysis dozens of scientific articles acquainted closely with Russian and written by Z.V Tugun, European Literature (Chulpan - U.Khodjaogli, T.Chigatoy, B.Hayit, D.J) is deeply touched by the H.Ozbay and journals as "Yeni appeals of realistic literature, clearly Turkistan", "Yosh Turkiston" (New understand and conveyissues of Turkistan), "Turk tili" (Turkish social life, and create such literature language) published in Turkey. and through it serve for the nation's In the research there is noted that prosperity" wrote D.Quronov. Osman Khodjaogli as the first This article demonstrates that the researcher of Uzbek literature in Uzbek literature is in harmony with Turkey and his article published in the latest trends in world literature, the journal "Yeni Turkistan" under reflecting the literary and aesthetic the title "A general overview of the views of Chulpan in the 20s. Due to ideological changes of Turkish this, it is true to state that the head literature in Turkistan" have of the road, which led our modern analyzed. T. Qahhor wrote; "The literature to the world literature, author says thatthe anti-colonial riding the greatest and powerful poet movements have created national as Chulpan. ideology, new humanistic ideas and Although,in the foreign criticism new literature which is based on this has not existed special scientific new ideology." (P. 10). researches and scientific- Stating special role of the book publicmanuals to investigate "Humanism and Turkish people in Chulpan's poetry, in some studies Turkistan" written by Professor have revealed the attitude of foreign Tohir Chigatay (1954) in the study USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 157 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] of the Uzbek literature the researcher poems according to their structure pointed out the contribution of - numbers and figures of the stanzas, Chulpan, along with a number of depending on the type of used Jadid writers in the development of rhythms in writing. In defining the social and literary ideas in Turkistan, idea of Chulpan's poetry, he analyzed was also reflected in his work. his poetry by dividing them into eight T. Qahhor considered the book topics. "In particular, love; the social entitled " Turkish poets who killed status of women; nature, season; in Turkistan" of Boymirza Hait one freedom, independence and of the most significant works which struggle; loneliness, disappointment are depicted literary process in and dissatisfaction; error and death, Turkistan in the 20-30s from the poetry related to personal life". In social-historical point of view. his research T. Qahhor revealed how In the research, having studied the Turkish scholars learned his deeply on the investigationtitled poetry. "Chulpan's poems" conducted by It is known that in the field of Doctor Husain Uzbay, studying Chulpan's poetry by the T.Qahhorhas analyzed this foreign scholars, mainly, the significant work through comparative interpretation of socio-political, analysis of the views interpreted in cultural and enlightenment prevails the articles and books dedicated to in the analysis of the works of the the life and creativity of Chulpan poet. In some cases, even the pure written by the Uzbek scholars as B. lyric poems of Chulpan are Mahmud, A. Saadi, examined by the social-political O.Sharafiddinov and N.Karimov. point of view. Taking this into The achievement of the Turkish consideration, it is worth that scientist H. Uzboy in the field of H.Ozbay's emphasis on the studying Chulpan's creativity, that Xhulpan's skill and mastery while is the valuable aspect of the research, studying his poetry. These specific T. Qahhorexplains as following: features of the research of the "According to H. Uzboy the Turkish scholar have also been personality of Chulpan, can be studied individually in T. Kahhor's visible his proficient action both in research and described as "novelty literature and in life, coincided with in the field of studies on Chulpan's the struggle of life, to convey his creativity" . lyrical thoughtsgiven by nature The views on the studies of through expressing the ideas of the Chulpan's poetry by foreign scholars society, independence and freedom" are also reflected in the book titled (p. 17). It is clear that in his research "Studies of the 20th Century Uzbek H.Uzboy also paid special attention Literature in America" ofthe to the study of the form and content researcher Zulhumor Mirzayeva. of Chulpan's poetry. Having analyzed The researcher focused on issues of poet's 119 poetries he studied the studying Uzbek Jadid literature in USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 158 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] America. In his introductory speech "Padarkush" (A Patricide) by for the book, the Academician M.Behbudi, novels of A. Kadiri and Bakhtiyor Nazarov stated: "While his artworks in a small genre, and there is existed a number of different the attitude and opinions of articles on studying the Jadid American experts to Fitrat's works literature in abroad, the issue of have chosen as a object of the studies. studying Uzbek Jadid literature in In the context of our topic, we have America or all over the world, and made it necessary to pay attention in general, internationally is to the fact that Chulpan's personality investigated for the first time. Even and works were analyzed and in the United States, there isn't done interpreted by American scientists. any research in this field." Z. Mirzayeva noted that in the 50- By this recognition. It is clear the 70s of the last century, American relevance and importanceof the experts were mainly draw their research conducted by Z.Mirzayev. attention to samples of Jadid In monographs, American jadid literature. In particular, E. Allworth's and jadid literature researchers have monograph "Uzbek literary policy" been investigated by the researchers draws attention to the fact that dividing into three groups. These Cholpon's poem "The Autumn" include: The researchs byolder describes the sociopolitical tune of generation American scientists the poem describes the essence of (E.Allworth, A.Beningsan, poetry as a symbol of E.Wimbush, D.Monthomery); Turkistan.Z.Mirzayeva considered researches conducted by the middle this interpretation a bit limited age researchers and researches of elucidation. Comparing the new generation jaded studiers. interpretation of the Uzbek literary " From 1960 to 1980s -1990s critics N.Karimov and B.Qosimov American researchers paid much given to this poem with the views of attention to studying and translating E. Allworth, she gave appropriate into English language the poetry of elucidation to the meaning of the Chulpan written in the spirit of phrase "nation of the east" has given politics. In particular, E. Allworth correct interpretation by the Uzbek analyzed poems such as "Broken scholars. That is as following: "nation country" and "That's enough" and of the east" the poet described the translated them into English," - hard life of the other Turkish nation wrote Z.Mirzayeva. under the oppression by the Russian In the Monograph the level of Empire, as well as the Indian nation translated version of Jadid literature under the oppression by the English into English and the aspect of Empire. Z.Mirzayeva wrote: "in his American researchers in the works research E.Allworth studied the of other jadid writers have analyzed artworks of the representatives of in a wider scope. The analysis of the jaded literature, especially Chulpan, works of the great genre such as Fitrat, Qodiriy, Behbudiy, USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 159 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] A.Avloni, A.Majidi, G.Zafari. But translation of the Turkish translator they particularly analyzed from the Timur Hoja and of the Uzbek political point of view" . translator A.Obid. The conclusions The section called "Samples of drawn from these comparisons:The English translations of Jadid E. Allworth's translation of the poem Literature" is a significant part of is convincingly proven that the Z.Mirzaeva's monograph. The stanzas are confused, a new verse has researcher believes that the translation been added, and in the translation of the Jadid literature into English of Temur Hoja and A. Obid is well- started in the late '50s - beginning of thought-out translation of the poet's the sixties. The first translations are spirit . The researcher points out how mostly American researchers of Uzbek some of the key words and phrases Jadid literature - E.Allworth, V. in the poem are used by translators Hanovay, J. Sawper. In particular, E. in the Uzbek and English synonyms. Allworth translated into English of the In the monograph, special poem by Chulpan entitled "Broken attention is paid to the translation of Country" along with the Jadid writers. Chulpan's poems, which suggests a Having drawn attention to the new page of foreign studies on level of translation made from Chulpan'spoetry in the Uzbek criticism. Chulpan's poems the researcher The extent of foreign investigations analyzed the translation options on studying Chulpan's poetry is not performed by two or three limited to the interpretation of the translators in a particular poem by poet's personality or activities or comparing them with Uzbek and artworks. The most important and English samples. For example, the urgent task of studying the history of translation of the poem "That's foreign researches on Chulpan's enough" translated into English by artworks is one of the most important E. Allworth compared with the and actual tasks of the Uzbek criticism. References: D Quronov. The Way to the Wprld Literature". World Literature. 1997, number 6, pp. 168-172 The same resource The same resource. P 170 T.Qahhor. Studying of the 20s-30s Uzbek Literature in Turkey. Thesis of the Dissertation on the science of Philology. - Tashkent . 2004, page 10 The same resource. P.17 The same resource. P.18 Z.Mirzayeva. Studies of the 20th Century Uzbek Literature in America. Tashkent. "Fan" Publishing House. 2011, p.5 The same resource. P.39 The same resource. P.86 The same resource. P.127 The same resource. P.133-134 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 160 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. THE EFFECT OF EXTENT MICROCREDIT PROGRAMME OF GRAMEEN BANK ON NON-FARM ACTIVITIES: A STUDY IN DHONUT UPAZILA OF BOGRA DISTRICT Md. Abu Shamim, M. Phil., Department of Economics University of Rajshahi, Bangladesh Email: [email protected] http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-18 Abstract: The study reveals that the significant of non-farm activities in rural area is being increased more than agricultural activities over time. The study is to examine the effect of microcredit of Grameen bank on non-farm activities in rural area of Bangladesh. About 52.91 percent of people were employed in non-farm activities in Bangladesh while 42.74 percent of people were engaged in non-farm activities in Bogra District. It is revealed by GB that number of village phones and number of bagger members were 1688956 and 77582 members in 2016. Amount of loan disbursement were Tk.1417716 million. Primary data were collected only 130 from borrowers of three branches of Grameen Bank through directly interview method. Statistical and econometric model were used for this study. It is found that a part of the borrower households diverted from agricultural activities from non-agricultural activities or non-farm activities. About 18.46 percent and 6.15 percent of borrower household heads were diverted from agriculture and labour work to multiple sectors which are non-farm activities such as petty business, livestock and poultry raising and auto-rickshaw and auto-pulling, respectively, after joining in GB. The Chi-square test revealed that there is significant association between loan amount of GB and average monthly consumption. In the context, it is shown that the result of the correlation between loan amount and non-farm activities is 0.37. The results of OLS model revealed that GB loan amount, occupation of borrower heads, average level of education, number of income earners and number of female income earners have significant impact on average monthly income of borrower households of GB. It is revealed that income of borrower household for non-farm activities is more than income of borrower household for agricultural activities. The results of the ANOVA tests revealed that loan amount of GB have significant relation with average monthly income of non-farm activities but not significant relation with average monthly income for agricultural activities. The study result reveals that microcredit programme of GB is effective on non-farm activities as well as it can become better outcome in overall country. Key words: Grameen Bank, Microcredit, Farm and Non-farm Activities of Borrower Households USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 161 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Recommended citation: Md. Abu Shamim. The Effect of Extent Microcredit Programme of Grameen Bank on Non-Farm Activities: A Study in Dhonut Upazila of Bogra District. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 161-179 (2018). 1.1 Introduction for road connection and Bangladesh economy mainly reconstruction of road a village to a depends on agriculture with vast market or town. If microcredit population about 159.9 million institution can organize non-farm compared to small area. Most of activities such as petty business, people in rural area of the country extending business, fisheries, poultry were employed in agricultural and dairy farm etc, around rural activities but they had no enough areas through microcredit land for cultivation. Excess people programme of Grameen Bank, in rural area of the country were those poor people will be able to engaged in agricultural sector. improve more the quality of life. The Average monthly income of these significant of non-farm activities is people is satisfactory in this sector. being increased because of increasing Rest of people in rural areas was also of population and decreasing of engaged in non-farm activities. average of land size rapidly. Inspite of rapidly the rate of Microfinance institutions provide economic growth is being increased, loan poor people for farm and non- the rate of educated unemployment farm activities without collateral. is not decreased of the country due After independent of Bangladesh, to lack of employment opportunities many NGO-MFIs have been and lack of job opportunities. There working for poverty reduction, are some main limitations such as employment generate (farm and employers, loan opportunity, lack non-farm activities), and of encouragement of educated development activities in rural areas unemployment on self- through microcredit programme. employment, communication, high Earlier and several studies showed rate of interest on loan, condition that microcredit programme of many of collateral etc. Poor people and NGO-MFIs has a positive educated unemployment people who contribution on non-farm and farm want to engage in non-farm activities activities (Agyapong et al., 2015, have no enough opportunity to Pitt, 2000, Zia ud Din, 2017; access to conventional bank or Chowdhury, 2017; Lawin et al., financial institutions due to lack of 2018). On the other hand, few collateral. Money is essential tool for studies also showed that microcredit both farm and non-farm generate programme of MFIs has a activities. In many places in rural questionable on farm and non-farm areas of the country where there activities (Girabi and Mwakaje, infrastructure for non-farm activities 2013, Lawin, et al., 2018). So it is is a problem. There may be a need essential to know or examine what USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 162 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] is the effect of microcredit of considered such as business loan, Grameen Bank on non-farm agricultural loan, micro-insurance activities in the present study area? and savings for rural agricultural population. The microcredit 1.2 Literature Review programme was succeed and Some several and previous studies extended in Bangladesh more than related with microcredit of Pakistan (Zia ud Din, 2017). He microfinance institution have explained the relationship between revealed the effect on nor-farm microfinance and rural non-farm activities in the rural areas of employment in developing countries. Bangladesh. They searched a Microcredit played role on relationship between microcredit increasing employment in non-farm and business that influence poverty. activities for women besides Microfinance has become a popular household work. It helped to grow programme to reduce poverty by new non-farm, extend old non- increasing joining the poor people farm, new employment creation and for entrepreneurship. It has a positive reduce credit constraints in the contribution on economic, social developing countries (Chowdhury, and environment vulnerabilities 2017). It is found that the study besides promoting empowerment of analyzed the effect of microcredit women through increasing social on non-agricultural self- capital in poor community employment and employment in (Banerjee and Jackson, 2017). It is agriculture. Landless cultivators faced found that microfinance influenced more barriers in credit market than the welfare through increasing non- others. Both female and male farm activities in the rural area. participation in microcredit were Income is used as main indicator significant in own cultivation of economic well-being of the through sharecropping, where male borrowers. After taking loan, the working time in agriculture was borrowers employed in non-farm reduced while female working time activities and it has a positive impact increased. The wage of male was on income, clothing, healthcare and affected by income and consumption educational attainments (Agyapong smoothly increased for non-farm et al., 2015). It is shown that the activities (Pitt, 2000). They explained study examined the impact of the determinants of non-farm microfinance for rural agriculture in livelihood diversification, where Pakistan and Bangladesh. Most of the access to adequate capital, poor people depended on agriculture in infrastructure and lack of training are both countries. It also shows that the major barriers which hindered rural agricultural needs and demands farmers from undertaking non-farm in both countries explained and activities. Better household, those are also similar in the study. households by literate and younger Indicators of the study are heads, having access to microcredit, USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 163 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] having extension services and having participation was positively social responsibilities were association with female school influenced in non-farm economic enrollment, household decision on activities. It found that smallholder non-farm activities and other factors farmers diverted from agriculture in of women empowerment (Mahmud non-farm activities for lack of et al., 2017). They examined that extension service in agriculture, microcredit play role of food security providing microcredit, entrepreneur in the rural area. Microcredit helped training, skill development and to poor people diversifying into infrastructure development (Asfaw et income generating activities that al., 2017). could improve food security. They explained the recent trends Microcredit programme in rural non-farm (RNF) economic participation increases calorie and activities in Bangladesh. Probit and it indicates that credit has positive Tobit regression model were used impact on food security in short term for the study. It is found that land (Islam et al., 2016). A large part of ownership, education level of population or most of the people in household head, family size, sex of the rural areas in developing and head, asset ownership and access lower developing countries depend to credit were influence to non-farm on agriculture. Rural economic economic activities. The importance diversification from agriculture to of non-farm activities is being non-agricultural activities has increased day by day or over time positive role to alleviate poverty, of period (Pramanik et al., 2014). increase and improve food and They examined the impact of livelihood security of the rural microfinance on agriculture households (ILO, 2013). It is found productivity by smallholder farmers that he explained the relationship in Iramba district of Tanzania. Credit technical efficiency (TE), cost beneficiaries were usually batter in efficiency (CE) and Traditional accessing markets for agricultural variety (TV) with microfinance. In commodities, use of inputs and addition, it is investigated and adaptation of farming technology compared between microfinance compared to non-credit beneficiaries borrowers and non-borrowers in in case of agricultural productivity. agricultural sector. It was shown that Credit beneficiaries felt some about 83 percent of non-borrowers problems such as lack of had used lower technical efficient. information, inadequate credit The results of the study indicated supply, high interest rate and that the main determinants are land defaulting (Girabi and Mwakaje, fragmentation, family size, 2013). The study was to analyze of household asset, on farm-training microcredit on the empowerment of and off-farm income. The mean of women through non-farm activities. profit efficiency (PE) of the It is found that non-farm microfinance borrowers and non- USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 164 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] borrowers was 68 percent and 52 development programmes such farm percent, respectively (Islam, 2011). and non-farm activities. According He shows that microfinance is a tool to Annual Report of Grameen Bank to reduce poverty. It has a marginal in 2016, the rate of interest of impact on both social and economic Grameen Bank depends on well-being of the borrowers of the repayment capacity for example credit facility. About 54 percent of loan for income generating activities respondents indicate that the credit (IGA) ( farm and non-farm do have a positive impact on their generating activities), housing loans, household income. About 70 percent education loans and struggling and 51 percent got educational members' loans, etc. facilities for their children and On the other hand, most of the health care services for themselves people in rural area of Bangladesh after accessing the credit facility were employed in agricultural sector (Adams, 2010). He examined the who are marginal farmers having role of microfinance in the land below 50 decimals. According development of non-farming sectors to HIES (Household Income and in the rural area. Diversification of Expenditure Survey), it is found that agriculture not only provides more 4.6 percent and 5.6 percent of people engagement to human labour but had no land in 2010 and in 2000, also increased productivity of land respectively, and 60.5 percent and and labour. Extension of non-farm 60.0 percent of people, marginal activities in rural area apprehended farmers, had land in between 0.01- the large scale rural-unban migration. 0.49 decimals in 2010 and 2000. The non-farm wage rate is higher Where, 26.2 percent of people were compared to agricultural wages small farmer having land 0.50- 247 (Maddulapalli, 2015). decimals in 2010. Average land size 1.3 Microcredit of Grameen Bank in rural area is being decreased in and Non-farm Activities in Rural the country due to increasing Area population rapidly day by day. In December 1976, Grameen Around 26 lakh of the 6.21 crore Bank Project (GBP) operations were strong labour force of Bangladesh introduced at the Jobra village in were unemployment in 2015-2016 Chittagong district of Bangladesh. (BBS). The unemployment rate of Grameen Bank as village bank was female (12.8 percent) was higher established and started group based compared to men (9.1 percent). on microcredit programme among According to ILO, 2013 poor people in the rural area of disadvantage group are considered Bangladesh on 2nd October 1983. as women, the unemployed, Since establishment of GB, this underemployed, poor and informal institution has been working on workers (ILO, 2013). Rural areas poverty reduction, standard living, also profound transformation as women empowerment and other rural workers moves out of USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 165 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] agriculture to non-farm activities. studies found the relationship Overall developing world, non-farm between microcredit and non-farm sectors is increasingly significant activities that referred to Islam et economic growth and can induce al., 2016; Mahmud et al., 2017, migration (GMR, 2013). Shilpi and Emran, 2016, etc. In If GB encourages to poor people addition, Grameen Bank was and educated unemployment people working some special programme and provides enough loan for such as Village Phone Programme income generate activity in non-farm and Beggars Programme of activities, a number of these people Grameen Bank beside poverty may engage in this sector. It may reduction to poor people for non- help to reduce pressure on farm activities and it has a positive unemployment and excess pressure contribution on economic. In the on agriculture sector. Women in rural village phone programme, women area are more likely than men to entrepreneurs could be begun their employ in non-farm self- business for non-farm activities and employment but wage women is less the GB provided only to them than men. Non-farm activities are wireless payphone service in village more liked among more educated areas. It is found that number of individuals in landless households, village phones was 21409 in 2002 where farm activities are liked more that increased to 1688956 in 2016. It in uneducated people (Vasco and indicates that number of employees Tamayo, 2017). According to with increasing number of village (Yearbook Agricultural Statistics- phones was more in 2016 than in 2016) 13512580 (47.09 percent) 2002 rapidly. On the other hand, and 15183183 (52.91 percent) Beggars Programme of Grameen people out of 28695763 were Bank is called struggling members employed in non-farm holdings and programme. The GB gives microloan farm holdings overall Bangladesh to the beggars to begin petty business while 338196 (42.74 percent) and according to this condition that is 453147 (57.26 percent) were for giving up begging. All loans of engaged both in non-farm holdings GB are interest free for beggars and and farm holdings, respectively, in it is authorized for a long period of Bogra district. He examined on the time where repayment installment structure of employment in is very small. It is shown that the Bangladesh's rural non-farm sector number of beggars was 34077 in and its potential to generate 2004 which increased to 77582 in sustainable employment. The rural 2016. In the context, amount of loan non-farm sector is less productive disbursement was 17.91 (in Million compared to rural sector. The wage Tk.) in 2004 and 127.72 (in Million of non-farm sector is more than on Tk.) in 2016. However, an authored the going agricultural wage rate capital and a paid-up capital of (Varma and Kumar, 1996). Other Grameen Bank were Tk.100 million USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 166 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] and Tk.30 million, respectively, in (3013035 numbers in district) in 1983 (Majumder, 2002). At present, 2001 which increased to 292404 amount of total balance deposit and (3400874 numbers in district) in amount of loan disbursement were 2011 (population and housing Tk.199497 million and Tk.1417716 census, 2011). Density per sq. Km million, respectively. It is indicated of population was 1093 in 2001 that the activity of Grameen Bank is which increased to1180 in 2011. The extended day by day. rate of literacy of the upazila was 31.1 1.4 Objectives of the Study percent in 2001which stood at 35.6 The prime objective of the study percent in 2011. It indicates that the is to examine the effect of extent rate of literacy of the upazila is microcredit programme of Grameen comparatively lower than others Bank (GB) on non-farm activities upazilas of Bogra district. According of borrower households. The prime to Bangladesh census in 2011, about objective is specified as below 7.8 percent and 92.2 percent people 1. To explain the relationship of the upazila in Bogra district lived between microcredit of GB and non- in the urban and the rural area, farm activities of borrower respectively. Most of the people in households in the study area. the study area depend on agriculture. 2. To determine the effect of Main croups of the study area are microcredit of Grameen Bank on paddy, wheat, jute, mustard and non-farm activities of borrower vegetables etc. About 72.20 percent households in the study area. and 27.8 percent of income of the 1.5 Hypothesis of the Study upazila earn from farm activities and The following hypothesis of the non-farm activities respectively. study was tested. There are ice factory, rice mill, H0: There is no association flour mill and welding factory called between microcredit of Grameen manufactory. Goldsmith, Bank and non-farm activities in the blacksmith, weaving, potteries, study area at present. embroidery, bamboo and wood work H1: There is an association are called cottage industry. Most of between microcredit of Grameen people of the upazila live in the rural Bank and non-farm activities of areas compared to the urban area. borrower households in study area About 61.33 percent and 38.67 at present. percent of people have ownership 1.6 Study Area of agricultural land and landless, Dhunat upazila is an upazila of respectively, of the upazila (Bogra Bogra district in Rajshahi division, district). A part of people are engaged Bangladesh in 1983 which was in non-agricultural activities such as established as thana in1962. The area (manufactories) rice mill, ice of the upazila was only 247.73 sq Km factory, soap factory and (cottage (95.65 sq mi). The number of total industries) goldsmith, weaving, population of the upazila was 270810 potteries blacksmith, etc besides USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 167 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] agricultural activities. Grameen Bank there are 2568 branches of GB under provides loan to poor people for 40 zonal offices in 2018. Three both farm activities and non-farm branches of Grameen Bank in the activities in the study area. The study area were selected randomly different types of loan of GB are and these are Nimgachhi, Elangi flexible loan, housing loan, and Chikashi branches respectively, education loan for borrower of Dhunat areas in Bogra district of children, beggar loan (struggling Bangladesh. Three branches are member loan). Overall country, presented in Figure 1.1. Figure 1.1: Selected three branches in the study area on Map at Dhunat upazila in Bogra district. Figure 1.1: Map of Dhunat Upazila in Bogra District USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 168 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 1.7 Methodology Moksony, 1990). In spite of both primary and Most of the variables used in OLS secondary data were used for this model are qualitative such average study but mainly primary data were monthly income of borrower used for statistical and econometric households of GB (AINC), average analysis. Primary data were collected level of education of borrower from Grameen Bank borrowers who households (AEDU), occupation of involved with microfinance of GB borrower household heads at least four years. Total sample size (OCCU), loan amount of borrower of the study was 130 only. In households from Grameen Bank addition, 42 and 88 borrower (LON), size of total land (LND) household heads are employed in of borrower households, farm and non-farm activities, accumulated savings (ACCUSAV) respectively. SSPS and STATA as of borrower households, number of software were used to estimate for income earners (ERNR), number the study. Chi-square test and of female income earners ANOVA test were applied to test (FERNR), training from Grameen different relation with loan amount Bank and other institutions (TRAN) of GB. and social network in society Again OLS (Ordinary Least (SOCLNET). In this study, OLS Square) method was used to model was used to examine the effect determine the factors that influence of microcredit of Grameen Bank on the non-farm activities of borrower non-farm activities following the households in the study area. The R2 study (Agyapong et al., 2015). value indicates for goodness of fit Y f (X ) . . . (1) that lies in between 0 and 1. The i i value of its close to one shows the Where, Yi is average monthly better fit. In social science study it income of borrower households is difficult to get R2 to be close 1. both for farm and non-farm Some studies in social science study activities after joining in Grameen were shown that R2 close to 0.40 Bank and Xi is a set of socio- and it means satisfactory acceptance economic. (Rahman, 2007; Khandaker, 2003; Y X X X X X X X X X i 0 1 1i 2 2i 3 3i 4 4i 5 5i 6 6i 7 7i 8 8i 9 9i … (2) AINC ( AEDU ) (OCCU ) (LON ) (LND ) ( ACCUSAV ) i 0 1 i 2 i 3 i 4 i 5 i 6 (ERNR ) i 7 (FERN )i 8 (TRAN ) i 9 (SOCLNET ) i ...3 The explanatory variables of the equation (2) are presented in Table 1.1 as below. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 169 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Table 1.1: Description of Variables using in OLS model Name of Variables Type Measurement Expected sign AINC Continuous Average monthly income (Tk.000) AEDU (X1) Continuous Average level of education of borrower + households (years of schooling) OCCU (X2) Dummy ‘1’ for non-farm activities; otherwise ‘0’ +/- LON (X3) Continuous Loan size of Grameen Bank (Tk.000) + LND (X4) Continuous Size of total land (decimals) +/- ACCUSAV (X5) Continuous Accumulated Savings (Tk.000) + ERNR (X6) Continuous Number of income earner + FERNR (X7) Continuous Number of female income earner + TRAN (X8) Dummy 1 if access training, 0 otherwise +/- SOCLNET (X9) Dummy ‘1’ for good social network; otherwise ‘0’ + It is found in Table 1.2 that partial correlation matrix of the explanatory variables is found multicollinearity problem. Non-farm activities of borrower households is influenced by some explanatory variables that are existed multicollinearity problem but not serious problem for OLS model. Table 1.2: Partial Correlation Matrix of the Explanatory Variables At Present AEDU OCCU LON LND ACCUSAV ERNR FERNR TRAN SOCLNET AEDU 1.00 OCCU 0.38 1.00 LON -0.03 -0.08 1.00 LND 0.23 0.01 0.07 1.00 ACCUSAV 0.03 -0.03 -0.05 0.12 1.00 ERNR 0.11 0.32 -0.03 0.12 0.22 1.00 FERNR 0.25 0.35 -0.23 0.07 0.04 0.22 1.00 TRAN -0.13 0.31 -0.08 -0.02 0.09 0.05 0.31 1.00 SOCLNET 0.04 0.03 -0.41 -0.05 0.04 0.01 0.23 0.02 1.00 Source: Calculation from Field Survey, 2018 1.8 Empirical Result of the Study Both statistical tools and econometric analyses were also applied to examine the effect of microcredit of GB on non-farm activities in the study areas. 1.8.1 Statistical Result In the study area, borrower household heads were employed both in farm and non-farm activities. They were involved in different type of activities USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 170 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] and sometimes same person were employed in different activities. Occupation usually is divided into two types such as farm and non-farm activities. It is found in Table 1.3 that 39.23 percent Table 1.3: Employment in Farm and Non-Farm Activities of Household Heads of GB Borrowers Before Joining in Grameen Bank At present Occupation Status Frequency Percent Frequency Percent Agriculture 51 39.23 27 20.77 Day labour 25 19.23 17 13.08 Petty business 30 23.08 39 30.00 Livestock and Poultry raising 6 4.62 12 9.23 Van/ Rickshaw/Auto pulling 18 13.85 35 26.92 Total 130 100 130 100 Mean 2.71 3.65 Source: Authors’ Primary Data Calculation, 2017 of borrower household heads were employed in agriculture before joining in GB . At present, 20.77 percent of borrower household heads are engaged in agriculture and it indicates that about 18.46 percent of borrower household heads diverted from agriculture to other activities. In this context, before joining in GB, 19.23 percent, 23.08 percent and 13.85 percent of borrower household heads were engaged in day labour, petty business and rickshaw or auto pulling, respectively. It is found in Table 1.3 that 20.77 percent and 30.00 percent and 26.92 percent of borrower household heads are employed in agriculture, petty business and rickshaw or auto pulling, respectively, at present. This means that percentage of petty business and rickshaw or auto pulling has increased more at present than before joining in GB. The study is to explain the effect of microcredit of GB on non-farm activities in Dhunat upazila of Bogra district. Table 1.4 shows that the descriptive analysis of the present study was explained such as mean, minimum, maximum and standard deviation values of the main variable in the study. Table 1.4: Descriptive of Variable Analysis of Sample at Present Maximum Std. Variables Minimum Mean Deviation Average monthly income (farm and 1950.00 10454.00 4522.14 2103.02 non-farm) Average monthly income (non-Farm) 2850 11433 5134.85 1755.55 Average monthly income ( farm) 1990 9350 3955.82 2955.00 Average level of education 1.25 9.59 3.45 1.45 Occupation of borrower’ heads 0.00 1.00 0.725 0.45 Loan amount from GB 9000.00 90000.00 25192.31 17385.77 Size of total land 5.00 165.00 36.57 38.49 Accumulated saving 960.00 41050.00 3446.15 9604.25 Number of income earners 1.00 5.00 1.8 0.87 Number of female earners 0.00 2 0.74 0.58 Training from GB and Others 0.00 1.00 0.15 0.35 Social network 0.00 1.00 0.09 0.29 Source: Author’s own calculation, 2018 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 171 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] The average monthly income of farm and non-farm activities was Tk.4522.14 with minimum Tk.1950.00 and maximum Tk.10454.00, respectively. In the context, average monthly income of farm and non- farm activities individually was Tk3955.82 in farm and Tk5134.85 in non- farm with minimum Tk1990.00 in farm and Tk2850.00 in non-farm and maximum Tk9350.00 in farm and Tk11433 in non-farm, respectively. It is observed in Table 1.4 that the mean of loan amount of Grameen Bank was Tk.25192.31 with minimum Tk.9000.00 and maximum Tk.90000.00. In the study area, borrowers took loan amount in between Tk.9000-90000. Average level of education of borrower households was 3.45 with minimum 1.25 and 9.59 maximum, respectively. Education loan for children of borrowers is section by GB for 3-5 years without any interest. After study breaking, GB imposes the rate of interest in 5 percent on the education loan. The mean of occupation of borrower household heads was 0.725 with minimum zero (0.00) and maximum 1.00. The borrower household heads was employed both in farm and non-farm activities. It is found in Table 1.4 that average land size of borrower households was 36.57 decimals with minimum 5.00 decimals and maximum 165.00 decimals. Average accumulated savings of borrower households was Tk.3446.15 with minimum Tk.960.00 and maximum Tk41050.00. The mean of number of income earner and number of female income earners individually was 1.8 with minimum 1.00 and maximum 5.0 and 0.74 with minimum zero (0.0) and maximum 2, respectively. After taking loan from GB, the number of female income earner has been increased in borrower households. Without those descriptive variables, the mean, minimum and maximum values of training and social networks were presented in Table 1.4 Result of Chi-Square Tests Chi-square tests associate between the average monthly consumption of borrower households and loan amount of Grameen Bank at present. It is found in Table 1.5 that 33.08 percent and 16.92 percent of borrower have taken loan amount from GB in between Tk10001-20000 and Tk20001- 30000, respectively. It indicates that most of the borrowers took loan in these levels. On the other hand, 10 percent and 7.69 percent, 11.54 percent and 5.38 percent of borrowers have taken loan amount in the range of Tk0-10000, Tk40001 -50000 and Tk50001-above, respectively. Again, it is shown in Table 1.5 that 25.38 percent and 51.54 percent of borrower households have average monthly consumption below Tk2000 and in the rage of Tk2001-4000. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 172 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Table 1.5: Chi-Square Tests Associate between Loan Amount of Grameen Bank and Average Monthly Consumption of Borrower Households Consumption and 0- 2001- 4001- 6001- Total Percent Loan Amount 2000 4000 6000 Above age 0-10000 13 18 2 0 13 10 10001-20000 2 26 5 4 43 33.08 20001-30000 5 11 6 0 22 16.92 30001-40000 2 5 3 0 10 7.69 40001 -50000 3 6 5 1 15 11.54 50001-above 2 1 3 1 7 5.38 Total 33 67 24 6 130 100 Percentage 25.38 51.54 18.46 4.62 100 Source: Author’s own calculation, 2018 Table 1.5 provides that about 4.62 percent of borrower households had average monthly consumption in between Tk6001-Above. It indicates that low percentage of borrower households consumed in this level. On the other hand, Table 1.6 provides that at present, this statement is investigated by Chi-square test which shows that there exists a significant relationship between loan amount and average monthly consumption of borrower households. Table 1.6: Chi-Square Tests between Loan Amount of Grameen Band and Average Monthly Consumption of Borrower Households Value df Asymp. Sig. (2-sided) Pearson Chi-Square 22.853a 15 0.09 Likelihood Ratio 25.289 15 0.05 Source: Author’s own calculation, 2018 It is found in Table 1.6 that the value of Chi-square is 22.85 and it means a significant at level of 10 percent between loan amount and average monthly consumption of borrower households at present. Result of Hypothesis Table 1.7 provides that the result of correlations between loan amount and non-farm activities is positive and statistically significant at 0.05 percent level. It is found in Table 1.7 that the result of the correlation between non-farm activities and loan amount is 0.37. Table 1.7: Correlations Loan Amount and Non-Farm Activities in the Rural Area Non-Farm Activities Loan Amount Non-Farm Activities 1 0.37* Loan Amount 0.37* 1 **Correlation is significant at the 0.05 level Source: Authors’ Primary Data Calculation, 2018 On the other hand, Table 1.8 shows that the results of the correlation between non-farm activities on agriculture, day labour, petty business, livestock and van/auto-rickshaw with loan amount are 0.17, 0.13, 0.51, USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 173 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 0.18 and 0.41, respectively. The highest and positive correlation between petty business on non-farm activities and loan amount is 0.51 which indicates statistically significant at 5 percent level. The lowest correlation between day labour and loan amount is 0.13. Table 1.8: Correlations for Agriculture, Day Labour, Petty Business, Livestock, Van/Auto-Rickshaw and Amount of Loan Control Agriculture Day Petty Livestock Van/Auto- Loan Variables Labour Business Rickshaw Amount Agriculture 1.00 0.17 Day labour 1.00 0.13 Petty business 1.00 0.51 ** Livestock 1.00 0.18 Van/Auto- 1.00 0.41 Rickshaw Loan Amount 0.17 0.13 0.51** 0.18 0.41 1.00 Correlation is significant at the 0.05 level Source: Authors’ Primary Data Calculation, 2018 Result of ANOVA Test In case of ANOVA test, it reveals and compares average monthly income two groups such as farm and non-farm group. It is found in Table 1.9 that the result of one-way ANOVA test shows that exists statistically significant prelateship between loan amount and average monthly income for non- farm activities at 10 percent level. Table 1.9: The Result of One-Way ANOVA Test Loan Amount of GB and Average monthly Income in Non-Farm Activities Sum of Squares df Mean Square F Sig. Between Groups 140520116.39 31 4532906.98 1.519 0.086 Within Groups 167163018.47 56 2985053.90 Total 307683134.86 87 On the other hand, Table 1.10 provides that the result of one-way ANOVA test reveals that exists statistically not significant prelateship between loan amount and average monthly income for farming activities. Table 1.10: The Result of One-Way ANOVA Test Loan Amount of GB and Average monthly Income in Farm Activities Sum of Squares df Mean Square F Sig. Between Groups 6150332.84 15 410022.19 1.07 0.43 Within Groups 9976396.79 26 383707.57 Total 16126729.64 41 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 174 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 1.8.2 Regression Result OLS Regression for the equation (3) as non-farm activities was used to test the effect of microcredit of GB on non-farm activities that is average monthly income, dependent variable, which is influenced by some explanatory variables. Results of OLS Regression analysis for non-farm activities were found in Table 1.11 that about 73 percent of variations in the dependent variable was explained the variation in independent variables integrated in case of the equation that is shown by the value of R2 (R2 = 0.7308). The overall significance and fitness for OLS model are checked by F-value (F = 36.19). It indicates that the explanatory variables consistently predicted the dependent variable of the OLS model for non-farm activities. The mean value of VIF test and value of Durbin-Watson test is 1.25 and 1.89, respectively. There were no serious problems such as multicollinearity and autocorrelation for OLS model analysis but might be existed heteroscedasticity problem in this model. Table 1.11: OLS Regression Analysis for Average Monthly Income of Borrower Household for Non-Farm Activities Variables Coefficient Std. Err. t-ratio Prob. VIF Constant 1614.61 207.71 7.77 0.00 - Average level of education (AEDU) 219.01* 23.77 8.42 0.00 1.42 Occupation of borrower’ heads (OCCU) 433.45* 36.77 11.79 0.00 1.40 Loan amount from GB (LON) 312. 47 *** 12. 37 1.75 0.08 1.28 Size of total land (LND) -0.004 0.003 -0.25 0.80 1.22 Accumulated saving (ACCUSAV) -1.56 1.27 -1.23 0.22 1.18 Number of income earners (ERNR) 726.03** 251.09 2.04 0.04 1.40 Number of female earners (FERNR ) 300.46 ** 143.87 2.09 0.03 1.12 Training from GB and Others (TRAN) -41.75 64.42 -0.65 0.52 1.08 Social network (SOCLNET ) 68.43 191.37 0.36 0.72 1.13 Number of obs. = 130; F (9,120)= 36.19; Prob.> F = 0.0000; R2 = 0.7308; Adj R2 = 0.7106; and Root MSE = 533.21, Mean of VIF = 1.25 and Durbin-Watson = 1.889 Note: *** Significant at 1%; ** Significant at 5% and * Significant at 10% Source: Calculation from Field Survey, 2018 Table 1.11 provides that the coefficients of average level of education of borrower households (AEDU), occupation of borrower household heads (OCCU), loan amount from Grameen Bank (LON), number of income earners (ERNR) and number of female income earners (FERNR) are statistically significant and positive with average monthly income of borrower households. Table 1.11 provides that the coefficient of loan amount from GB is statistically significant level at 10 percent and positive relationship with average monthly income. It means that average monthly income is increased by Tk312.47 if loan amount from Grameen Bank will be increased by Tk.000. It may be fact that loan amount of borrowers of GB was engaged in farm and non-farm activates. It is observed in Table 1.11 that the coefficient of average level of education of borrower households is statistically significant level at 1 percent. It indicates that average monthly USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 175 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] income of borrower households is number of female income earners increased Tk219.01 monthly, if an will be added with number of additional year will be added to incoming member of borrower average level of education of households. On the other hand, the borrower households. It may be fact coefficients of size of total land of that more educated person take right borrower households (LND), and quick decision more than less accumulated savings (ACCUSAV), educated person in case of training (TRAN) and social network investment that whether he or she (SOCLNET) are not statistically will be employed himself or herself significant with average monthly in farm or non-farm activities. Again income. the coefficient of occupation of 1.9 Conclusion and Recommen- borrower household heads is also dations statistically significant level at 1 Results of the study are statistical percent and positive with average and econometrics analysis. In the monthly income of borrower study, average monthly income is households. This means that average influenced by some selected variables monthly income is increased by such loan amount, occupation, Tk433.45 if a borrower household average level of education, number head will be employed in non-farm of male and female income earners. activities from agricultural activities. It is found that borrower households It may be fact that borrower diverted from agricultural sector to household heads were employed non-farm activities after joining in more in non-farm activities than Grameen Bank. It indicates that agriculture or farming activities after 39.23 percent of borrower household taking loan from Grameen bank. In heads were employed in agriculture addition, it may also be fact because before joining in GB and reduced it. of increasing income for non-farm At present, about 20.08 percent of activities than farming activities. borrower household heads are Table 1.11 shows that the engaged in agriculture. While coefficients of number of income number of day labour and number earners and number of female of agricultural employee of borrower income earners of borrower household heads are being households are statistically decreased, number of petty significant at 1 percent level and businessmen, number of auto- positive relationship with average rickshaw or auto-pulling and monthly income of borrower number livestock and poultry raising households. It indicates that average of borrower household's heads are monthly income of borrower being also increased at present. households is increased by Tk726.03 Chi-square test shows an and Tk300.46, respectively, if an association between average monthly additional number in both case of consumption of borrower households number of income earners and and loan amount from Grameen USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 176 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Bank at present is statistically percent level but not significant with significant at 10 percent level and farming activities. the value of Chi-square was 22.853. Recommendations The results of OLS regression analysis (I) Microfinance institutions found that the coefficients of average should provide credit comparatively level of education of borrower in disadvantage rural area's households, occupation of borrower households of Bangladesh. household heads, loan amount of (II) There should organize GB, number of income earners and enough training and enlighten of number of female income earners are education for uneducated people so statistically significant at different that they are to be more confident level with average monthly income for investment in more profitable of borrower households. sectors or non-farm activities. It is found that the result of the (III) Taking loans are not correlation between non-farm exhausted through consumption by activities and loan amount is 0.37 borrower households. Therefore the which is statistically significant level. institution should be monitoring and It may be fact that borrower supervising sometimes. households get loan opportunity and (IV) GB should encourage that most of the borrower households excess people in agricultural sector spends or invests in income should be diverted to non-farm generating activities specially, in activities in rural area. Loan size non-farm activities. Results of OLS should be extended for non-farm regression model show that loan activities. Since taking a loan the first amount of GB have significant installment should start three months impact on non-farm activities of later. borrower households. The results of (V) Government should OLS model confirmed that average encourage to MFIs so that they monthly income of borrower provide a specific part of loan to households is influenced significantly young and unemployment energetic and positively with average level of people who want to employ education of borrower households, themselves in non-farm activities loan amount of GB, occupation of willingly. borrower household heads, number (VI) Government should ensure of income earners and number of that microcredit loans are more female income earners. In addition, reasonable and available to rural the result of one-way ANOVA test household. The rate of interest of shows that exists statistically Grameen Bank should reduce and significant prelateship between loan set up compared to other amount and average monthly commercial banks in Bangladesh. income in non-farm activities at 10 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 177 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] REFERENCES 1. Banerjee, S. B. and Jackson, L. (2017). Microfinance and the business of poverty reduction: Critical perspectives from rural Bangladesh. Human Relations, 70(1) 63-91. 2. Population and Housing Census (2011). Community report: Bogra (Bangladesh Bureau of Statistics and informatics division ministry of planning. 3. Agyapong, D. A., Adjei, P. O. and Boafo, J. (2015). Microfinance, rural non-farm activities and welfare linkages in Ghana: Assessing beneficiaries' perspectives. Sringer International, Publishing online 2015. 4. Zia ud Din, M. (2017). Microfinance services for rural agriculture in Pakistan and Bangladesh. Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences. Research Gate. 5. Chowdhury, S. (2017). Microfinance and rural non-farm employment in developing countries. University of Sydney, Australia and IZA World of Labor, Germany. 6. Pitt, M. M. (2000). The effect of non-agricultural self-employment credit on contractual relations and employment in agriculture: The case of microcredit programmes in Bangladesh. The Bangladesh Development Studies, XXVI, June-Sept. 2&3 7. Asfaw, A., Simane, B., Hassen, A. and Bantider, A. (2017). Determinants of non- farm livelihood diversification: Evidence from rain fed-dependent smallholder farmers in Northcentral Ethiopia (Woleka Sub-basin). 8. Pramanik, S., Deb, U. and Bantilan, C. (2014). Rural non-farm economy in Bangladesh. The BRAC Centre for Development Management (BRAC-CDM), Savar, Dhaka, Bangladesh. 9. Girabi, F. and Mwakaje, A. E. G. (2013). Impact of microfinance on smallholder farm productivity in Tanzania: The case of Iramba district. Asian Economic and Finance Review. 3(2), 227-242. 10. Mahmud, M., Otsuka, K., Sawada, Y., Tanaka, M. and Tanaka, T. (2017). Women Empowerment in Bangladesh: Household decisions under development of non-farm sectors and microfinance institutions. JICA-RI Working Paper. JICA Research Institute. 11. Islam, A., Maitra, C., Pakrashi, D. and Smyth, R. (2016). Microcredit Programme participation and household food Security in Rural Bangladesh. Journal of Agricultural Economics, 62(2), 448-470. 12. International Labour Office (ILO, 2013). Economic diversification of the rural economy. Decent work in the rural economy policy guidance notes. 13. Islam, Z. (2011). Microfinance, Efficiency and Agricultural Production in Bangladesh. Agricultural Economics Unit, Department of Economics and Management, University of Helsinki, Finland. 14. Adams, S. (2010). The impact of microfinance on Maize farmers in Nkoranza (Brong Ahafo Region of Ghana. Journal of Management Research, ISSN: 1941-899X, 2 (2). 15. Maddulapalli, S. (2015). Role of microfinance in the development of non-farming sectors. .International Journal of Innovative Research and Development, 4 (8), ISSN: 2278-0211. 16. Lawin, K. G., Tamini, L. D. and Bocoum, I. (2018). The impact of microcredit on farms and rural household: A literature review of experimental studies. Working paper, CIRANO Allier Savoir et decision. 17. Vasco, C. and Tamayo, G. N. (2017). Determinants of non-farm employment and non-farm earning in Ecuador. CEPAL Review N. 121. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 178 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 18. Varma, S and Kumar, P. (1996). Rural non-farm employment in Bangladesh. The Bangladesh Development Studies, Vol. XXIV. 19. Shilpi, F. and Emran, S. (2016). Agricultural productivity and non-farm employment evidence from Bangladesh. Policy Research Working Paper, 7685. World Bank Group, Development Research Group. 20. Global Monitoring Report (GMR) (2013). Rural- urban disparities and dynamics. 17. Moksony, F. (1990). Small is beautiful. The use and interpretation of R2 in social research. Szociologiasi Szemle, Special issue. 130-138. 18. Rahman, M. (2007). Microcredit program and economic indicators: Are the Higher income borrowers better off? Evidence from Bangladesh. International Review of Business Research Papers. 3(3), 309-324. 19. Khandker, S. (2003). Microfinance and poverty: Evidence using panel data from Bangladesh. Policy research working paper 2945. The World Bank Washington DC. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 179 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. DESCRIPTION OF TIME IN POETRY Davranova Makhfuza Isroilovna, Samarkand State University, Uzbekistan http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-19 Abstract: This article describesreflection of time in poetry and its interpretation , using of time for portraying the main idea of poetry which was analyzed on the base of Usman Azim's, Ikbol Mirzo's and Fakhriyor's works. Key words: Time, space, place, lyrical hero, lyrical digression, poetry, style, worldview, artistic skill, interpretation, analysis. Recommended citation: Davranova Makhfuza. DESCRIPTION of TIME in POETRY. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 180-185 (2018). 1.Introduction prose and drama. The Russian Mostlypoetry portrays literary critic S.M. Enzenshteyn istantaneous state in that reason this noted that astronomical units and work includes author's period of fatal image can create fictional image perciption. Rhythm of time can be of the work: " the literary time and clearly seen in lyrics. In lyrics time emotional impact of the reader's can be not only time duration, but mysticism is one of the convergence also may be detal sometimes even of time and place which are can be character. It can be revived and even unified into one"[1].B.N Putilov sometimes can be any figure of the emphasizes that literary time in epic work.By observing Usman Azim's poems can be studied in several work we can see how he revived the aspects; first one is time of concept of time. explanation, second one is time of 2.Materials and methods plot and third one is epic time".[2]. In the article comparative, However lyrics does not describe the biografical, historical, structural exact time (the main reason is that methods were used effectively. lyrics explains feelings and emotions). 3.Result of the Research and their It can be followed by a specific time, Disscusson. hour and minute. It mostly expresses Every work portrays acertain an instantaneous state or it can be period of time, a particular historical seen in the era , but it is observed in event or phenomenon . Such kind memory. According to the opinion of process fully demonstrated in of the philosopher A. Schopenhauer: USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 180 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] " When we have a good time , it opinion about perfect lifestyle. flies quickly, but if we have any kind " The characteristic features of of problem it goes very slowly. The time is disclosed in space. The space main reason is when we feel anxiety is measured by observing time. Time which is positive, we feel its existing, in such kind of situation can be not pleasure. So that when we feel conspicuous as short and useful any kind of frustration we feel time, phenomenon from literary point of but if we have a good time , no one view. But space helps for accelerating feels time[3]. Although the to the process of movement of the philosophical depth of poetry, the time , the plot and historical perception of the senses and are development[5]. In Fakhriyor's intrigued by the reader's heard, the poetry time is quite different. A clear poem fascinates readers: space is described by the interior. The Time is flying without stopping poet's poem "Showroom" can be a From my heard. Patience is the most good example. wonderful feeling We hang on the wall our past days I finished the letter. All my works were And always we like watching these photos done And wasted time is spent useless The only thing left-comment my soul to Because spectator never can be hero [6]. God [4] Portraying hung interior on the The author tries to show in this wall is - picture. The picture shows poemthat time not onlyenliven but us sweet memories of the past. But, also occupied his heard. Time like a process felt in the past , it is sometimescan be self-evident , but unable to extinguish and agitate in some situations never shows itself . But when it manifests itself ,the the heart. The moment when it ability to withstand every second of comes memories can only turn the moment and fell the passing into sweet emotions. Fakhriyor second is truly the most wonderful portrayed not only image, but also thing. While the poet's philosophical time was enlivened. Performance conclusion expresses the value of process which was shown in the time but in it shown a certain period face of person , was thrown into of man's life . The word "letter" in the street. Not only it , but also poem shows that poet's lyrical hero the reason why he was exposed is old man who has enough into the street was explained by experience and appreciated author. By people who are after everything. That is why old man becoming spectators losing their thinks that his last job is to leave dignity, author tries to show time this world.French poet Sen John which was wasted uselessly and Pers. wrote :'' Poetry is not only the same time that time cannot merely way of knowing, it is, firstly, give any new emotions. That is a way to live, it is perfect life style''. why poet admits that spectators FromUsman Azim's poem easy to never can be hero. So that understand that he tries to show his ineffectual time is as spectators. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 181 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] In the poetry "... influence any life is not eternal, withered flowers, kind of plot on one's feelings can yellowish leaves , wrinkles on promote some changes in one's forehead remind us about death and feelings and reflected in the life [8]. emotions of the person. All these Like Askad Mukhtar Fakhriyor feelings are synthesized in author's alsopoeticallydescribes the eternity mind and after it he creates of the life. However, in Fakhriyor's character. He began to sort out the poetry we can see influence of life stories that he is conveying from mentality not emotions, so it is his feelings and minds" [7]. In this difficult to feel any strong emotions poem Fakhriyorportrays unsatisfied which can turn one's heart. desire with using the word '' hand'. Fakhriyor like other poets portrays "Hand" expresses feelings of young portrayal of the time in special way boy , his emotions in the past and through nature. Though he admits at present. Feeling which was the beauty of nature , but for him yesterday' dream, today is unsatisfied portraying the beauty of natureis not desire. He pointed out that he wanted important. The aesthetic power of to cherish his love during his lifelong the poetry encourages the mind for time and being faithful to her, but understanding: nowadays his hands as if touching Time isolated us from kind winter, the wind. And now, these hands feel The snow was everywhere, mild and soft. emptiness , instead of care and As king we went on the snow, everybody kicked it hard. love. The idea of expressing thoughts It is spring. But spring is cruel through synecdoche and correct sort Even tulips grow everywhere. outwords which express deep And we can not kick tulips. feelings of young man, all these So we must think before walking every qualities show poet's specific style. time. [6]. My hands are empty In poetry , seasons of the nature I wanted make a fuss of you depict their place one after another I wanted rise up you in my hands and poet's philosophical conclusion However, I can't rise my empty hands about beauty of the nature is deeply over my head My empty hands are ...... so hard [6]. shatter our world of beauty. Like N. Rakhimjanov reflected on silver winter has its own adornment Askad Mukhtor's works and , as spring has its beauty and describes the term of time in A. freshness. But , in poetry winter Mukhtor 's poetry with these words: wasportrayed as soft hearted , " The most important exciting thing whereas spring was described as in Askad Mukhtar's poetic thought merciless.This is true that idea in the is that second and eternity are shown poem has logical consequence but as the whole. The frame of time is aesthetic pleasure is quite different. in the center of the poet's lyrics. We can observe a situation that has Under the expression:''passingtime never been meet in poetry before. , seconds''- author tries to show that That is that spring is merciless. As USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 182 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] we know poets mostly in poetry interpreted[9]. Fakhriyor created praise the beauty of the spring in exact and full-fledged image in his their works. Excluding Fakhriyor . poem.As we see image in his poem He sees the beauty in winter and is full of reality , so that reader can admits that '' Wiggles are like a king imagine in his mind mountains. The who walks in a heap''. Of course, the mountains are enriched with the poet's idea is not to admit beauty of imagination of the poet , and the nature, he encourages and preserve reader begins to observe with mind these beauties. The expression from instead of eye. The concept of stone poem ''Stepping with head'' proves in poetry is enriched by logical and our words. In his poem '' Anxious'' , literary interpreted. Imagination time was described with following which was analyzed in the prism of words: the mind are broadened with help Desert of time such kind of words like caravan, Passing us slowly caravan of mountain Mountains which are joint with time cargo and mountain. This is not a Mountains which cannot looking back usual situation, it is a logical Mountains which move heavy stones to evolution which focuses on the the future [6]. intellect and logic. As a result , " Transformation of the word into mentionedin poem, time dessert are the character consists of reality dominating in situation. which is emotionally enriched, "The concept of time and space accurate and integral, aesthetically- can define various types of images valued. This is because the word created in belles-lettres and at the refers to the expression which same time all these images can be a enriches the meaning of its object good base for various characters. of material aesthetics. As a result ,the There are a combination of visual word become nominative, it and expressive meanings of time and disjoints fromunit of reaching space in every artistic art[10]. information and joints to the Expressing the past through today descriptive and expressive unit with and linking it with future artistically another words and becomes is done always with using matter of member of group expressive time. meanings words''[7]. Never melt snow on his head ''In fact , the logical development His grandson always clutching to his of consciousness indicates the need shoulders to distinguish between the nature of as if alpinist material aesthetics and creative All family always depends on him... [6] aesthetics. In it the nomination of The picture of social life is unique the matter are enriched in in poet's opinion.In this poem the imagination, developed in creative poet portrays artistically descendants logic, interpreted in the spiritual under the word ''alpinist''- analysis and at last all these according to Uzbek traditions old peculiarities can be literary people are compared with USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 183 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] mountains because they always Ikbol Mirzo's poetry. But, there is a support their children in any big difference between their poems, situation . At the same time the role for instance, in Fakhriyor's poetry of man in family and that all family the picture is portrayed as living depend on him is shown perfectly thing, reflecting the appearance of by author. This poem which is interior, while Ikbol Mirzo described created on the base of original image it as fictional detail. In the picture with such words as "snow on his created by author ,''time'' is head, clutching his shoulder" - portrayed with such words : '' Look explains not only difficult sides of when you remember'' means past social life, but also tries to explain time, '' Don't remember after understanding life, with unusual way. looking'' means present days. This The increasing emphasis on the figurative detail expresses more poetry is a form of philosophical view. emotions than thoughts about it. This In poetry, it seems that time is not figurative detail, which opens appeared as an image or as idea. essence of poem, is described by However , the link between the means of time, which is full of love. ancestry and the descendants and the By describing one aspect of love, it concept of today is clear created. The gives a new episode of feeling with ancestry is created as mountain while such words of the poem: " What descendants are shown as alpinists. have I except shadow of my love''.In "Belles-lettres focuses on the Fakhriyor's poetry exact image was function of the plot of ''time''. It is given by means the word ''spectator'', also recognized that the task of while Ikbol Mirzo describes it like accelerating or, conversely, slowing lyric hero. down the current stream can be Usmon Azim and Fakhriyor directly influenced by the reader's portray the concept of time with perception [11]. using past tense as memory, while In Ikbol Mirzo's poetry time was Ikbol Mirzo uses mostly future tense. portrayed as past tense. In it time is Century will roll as stones like momentary concept. For Epoch will run as deer instance , his poem ''Photo": Secrets will reveal The secret of sky will found later "Look when you remember... don't Maybe by anthropologist or psychologist remember after looking...'' Tashkent stones will be cut one day Signature. Date. Photo.- paper... Everyone will be wonder Darling. When they will find my heart- safe! [4] Life without meaning and sound Only our photo remained , darling The future is always connected Remembrance of my happy days, with hope. Hope imbues the heart I am jealous of myself, I look again with new feelings and emotions.The What have I except shadow of my love time which connects with future fills Only our photo remained , darling [12] us with passion . In this poem , the Like in Fakhriyor 's poetry the concept of the future determines the object of picture is portrayed in lyric hero's thoughts and manifests USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 184 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] his heart emotions. These lines can is different from prose and drama. It be a good example: Everyone will be becomes an emotional detail, an wonder . When they will find my image or an interior. In poetry , time heart- safe! "Hayratdan barchasi can be either animated or expresses esidan ozar - // Mening yuragimni anydream. In addition, in poetry topib bus-butun!" . time can be accelerated or slowly In conclusion, it is necessary to by authors. The main thing is that say that in poetry the concept of time every moment is portrayed uniquely. Bibliography: 1. S.Enzenshtein. Pictured works in 6-volumes. 2-Volume. M .: "Iskusstvo", 1964. P. 169 2. Putilov B.N. Heroic epos and reality. M.: "Nauka", 1988. P. 199 3. Schopenhauer A. Life, Man, Distress // Shark yulduzi, 2010. Issue 3 P.32. 4. Usmon Azim. Torch. -Tashkent: Shark, 2010. P.179. 5. Bakhtin. Questions of literature and aesthetics. M .: "Xudozhestvennaya literatura", 1975. P. 204 6. Fakhriyor. Woman. -Tashkent: Shark, 2000. P.244. 7. Sarimsakov B. Fundamentals and criterias of Art. - Tashkent: Fan. 2004. P. 201. 8. Rakhimzhanov N. Uzbek Poetry of Independence. - Tashkent: Fan. 2007. P.212. 9. Nosirov A. Poetics of Odil Yakubov's novels. - Tashkent: Fan. 2012. P.165. 10. Kagan M.S. Space and time in art as a problem of aesthetics. Rhythm of space and time in literature and art. L .: "Nauka", 1974. P. 183 11. Molchanov V.V. Time as a method of the mystification of a reader in the modern western literature / / Rhythm of a space and time in literature and art. L .: "Nauka", 1974. P. 201. 12. Ikbal Mirzo. I sing you. -Tashkent: Shark, 2007, P. 304; USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 185 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] LIFE SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. COMPLEX EVALUATION OF CLINICAL AND INSTRUMENTAL DATA FOR JUSTIFICATION OF OPTIVE TREATMENT ACTIVITIES IN PATIENTS WITH RESISTANT FORMS OF EPILEPSY Khaidarov Nodirjon Kadirovich, PhD,Tashkent state dental institute Khodjieva Dilbar Tadzhievna, PhD, Bukhara State Medical Institute Khaidarova Dildora Kadirovna, DcS, Bukhara State Medical Institute http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-20 Abstract: The prevalence of epilepsy in the world, according to different authors, ranges from 0.4-0.8% to 0.3-2%. In 70% of patients, epilepsy responds well to medical correction, and in most of them it is possible to achieve remission or reduce the frequency of attacks. 30% with intractable pharmacoresistant forms of epilepsy require special attention in therapeutic and diagnostic terms."Intractable", "resistant", "unbreakable", intrastable forms of epilepsy are those in which the severity and frequency of seizures, associated neurological and mental symptoms and (or) side effects of anti-epileptic drugs are not amenable to satisfactory correction, are unacceptable for the patient and (or) his relatives. Key words: epilepsy; seizures; pharmacoresistant; antiepileptic drugs; polytherapy of epilepsy. Recommended citation: Khaidarov Nodirjon, Khodjieva Dilbar, Khaidarova Dildora. COMPLEX EVALUATION OF CLINICAL AND INSTRUMENTAL DATA FOR JUSTIFICATION OF OPTIVE TREATMENT ACTIVITIES IN PATIENTS WITH RESISTANT FORMS OF EPILEPSY. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 186-193 (2018). INTRODUCTION forms of epilepsy require special The prevalence of epilepsy in the attention in therapeutic and world, according to different diagnostic terms [3-6, 8]. authors, ranges from 0.4-0.8% [1] Intractable", "resistant", to 0.3-2% [2]. In 70% of patients, "uncurable", intrastable forms of epilepsy responds well to medical epilepsy are those in which the correction, and in most of them it severity and frequency of seizures, is possible to achieve remission or concomitant neurological and reduce the frequency of attacks. 30% mental symptoms and / or side with intractable pharmacoresistant effects of anti-epileptic drugs are not USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 186 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] amenable to satisfactory correction, The fundamental principles of are unacceptable for the patient and surgical treatment of epilepsyare (or) close ones [9]. True accurate clinical and pharmacoresistance is defined as a neurophysiological diagnosis of the failure in two attempts to use epileptic focus and its radical monotherapy and one additional AED removal under constant (polytherapy), basic for this type of electrocorticogram(ECoG) and seizures, for 18 months [13, 14]. electrosubcorticographic (ESCG) True pharmacoresistant epilepsy control [7]. has a negative impact on the quality The main purpose of preoperative of life of both patients and their examination of patients is the most relatives. Frequent convulsive accurate determination of the seizures and side effects of the drugs localization of the epileptogenic used have a negative effect on the zone. cognitive functions of patients. In This problem is solved by a patients with uncontrolled epilepsy, thorough analysis of clinical mortality and depression are more anamnestic, electrophysiological common, and the need for medical and neuroimaging data. In case of care increases [7]. The main goal of proximity or coincidence of the treating such patients is to reduce epileptogenic zone and functionally not only the number of seizures, significant areas of the cortex, but also their severity, improve the additional examinations are carried quality of life, and social adaptation. out to determine the latter. International standards for the Examination can be carried out treatment of refractory epilepsy, in using non-invasive techniques such addition to medical treatment, include as magnetic resonance therapy surgical treatment, stimulation n. (MRI), functional MRI, positron Vagus and ketogenic diet [11]. emission tomography (PET), single Numerous studies of recent years photon emission computer- have shown that the surgical tomography (PEFT) and treatment of some forms of extracranial electrostimulation, and pharmacoresistant epilepsy improves invasive - through direct electrical the course of the disease and stimulation of the cortex [10]. improves the quality of life of The "gold standard" of patients, and the result depends on preoperative examination todayday the duration of the disease before are subdural monitoring and direct surgery [9]. Currently, surgery is electrical stimulation of the cortex considered effective in non- [16]. However, the disadvantages of replaceable forms of focal epilepsy, these types of invasive studies can and in case of complete removal of be considered a high risk of the epileptogenic zone, it can relieve complications and a rather high cost. the patient from seizures and lifelong In the work carried out a clinical anticonvulsant therapy. method was used, which is based USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 187 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] on the study of the neurological neuronal migration at the stages of status of the patient and the analysis intrauterine development, when of attacks. EEG is a non-invasive microscopic areas of the cerebral method for studying the functional cortex (gray matter) find in an state of the brain, including the total atypical place, for example, among recording of the bioelectric activity the layers of neuroglia (in the white of individual zones, areas, brain matter of the brain), where they lobes. According to the acquire epileptogenic properties. recommendations of the Routine MRI provides information Internationalantiepileptic league, in on structural abnormalities also in the initial diagnosis of epilepsy, it is all cases. In this regard, at the present mandatory to conduct a magnetic stage, it became necessary to carry resonancebrain graphs (with the out functional methods of exception of idiopathic forms of neuroimaging, which allow not only epilepsy with a clearly defined clinic to study the pathological changes in and EEG picture). various brain structures in vivo, but This is due to the fact that in more also to clarify some mechanisms of than 60% of cases, epilepsy develops epileptogenesis. Such methods against the background of include diffusion tensor MRI with morphological changes in brain tractography, which is a modern tissue that can be detected during technology for morphological MRI [9]. Changes in the structure images [10, 12]. of the brain in epilepsy are diverse. Diffusion-weighted magnetic In children of early age, resonance imaging (DWMRI) is malformations of the brain, the based on measuring the diffusion of consequences of intrauterine water in each volume element (bill) infections and hemorrhages are of the image. As a result, a diffusion detected. In adults, the cause of matrix is formed, from which it is epileptic seizuresthere may be brain possible to obtain three numerical tumors, injuries, strokes, infectious values and three vectors describing and inflammatory diseases and their the strength and direction of consequences, vascular diffusion at the selected point. In malformations, parasitosis, acute pathological processes, there is a and chronic intoxication [14]. violation of the linear organization These pathological processes are of the pathways, since the related to macrostructural lesions of membranes of axons are an obstacle the brain, but the cause of to its diffusion in other directions. pharmacoresistant epilepsy can be The diffusion tensor is determined minimal morphological changes in by the magnitude andthe direction the brain, such as, for example, of diffusion of water molecules in focal cortical dysgenesis and three-dimensional space, allowing to dysplasia, heterotopies, hamartomas. obtain data on the magnitude of the Cortical dysgenesis is a violation anisotropy and the direction of USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 188 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] diffusion in each bill with three- to the standard diagnostic program dimensional coordinates. From the for management of patients with values of the tensor, some scalar epilepsy [12]. When confirming the indices are calculated (the average epileptic natureof attacks on EEG, diffusion capacity is MD; fractional additional research was conducted anisotropy is FA). These tensor to clarify the morphological substrate values may reflect structural of the disease: MRI, CT, PET, breakdowns and specific pathological MR-tractography. In the processes [11].Thus, the use of a intraoperative period, in order to complex of structural and functional clearly establish the epileptic focus methods of neuroimaging allows and establish its boundaries on the non-invasively detecting the cause open brain, neurophysiological of the formation and dynamics of monitoring of cortical and deep epileptogenesis, assessing the structures was performed according effectiveness of the treatment. to ECOG and ECGC through The purpose of the study is to corticographic and deep-seated assess the significance of instrumental electrodes. neuroimaging examination methods The following types of surgical in the diagnosis of pharmacoresistant interventions were performed: epilepsy for determining tactical temporal lobectomy with resection surgical treatment. of the anterior 2/3 of the temporal MATERIAL AND METHODS lobe, subpial resection of epileptic The study included 43 patients foci, amyglohalipocamppectomy, aged from 18 to 68 years old who subpial transsections were performed were admitted for treatment with a in functionally significant areas of diagnosis of pharmacoresistant the brain. When selecting patients epilepsy. Disease duration averaged The generally accepted criteria of 16.5 (± 0.3) years. The study involved resistance P. Kwan, MJ Brodie were 15 (35%) women and 28 (65%) taken into account, according to men, respectively. which the duration of the active The social and labor status is as course of the disease should be at follows: working patients - 14 (33%) least two years, during which the people and persons with disabilities use of two or more relevant, in an of groups II and III - 29 (67%) adequate dose and well tolerated person. AED in the "monotherapy", " The etiological factors of the monotherapy-combination "had no disease were cranial brain injury - effect. The frequency and severity of in 16 (37%) cases, the effects of the attacks were also taken into perinatal pathology - in 6 (14%), account, although these criteria are pathological formations of the brain not stringent. Evaluation of the - in 12 (28%) and neuroinfection - results of surgical treatment was in 4 (9%). In the preoperative period, carried out using a modified scale J. all patients were examined according Engel [7] USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 189 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] RESEARCH AND DISCUS- 2%) patients, unclassifiable form of SION epilepsy -2 (4.7%) of the patient. An analysis of the data obtained Seizures occurred during sleep from a comprehensive survey allowed deprivation in 9 (20.9%) patients, us to diagnose a multifocal, single- in hyperventilation in 11 (25.6%), hemispheric form of temporal associated with the onset of epilepsy in all patients. According to menstruation in 2 (4.5%). The the results of dynamic EEG greatest number of seizures, in 21 monitoring, all 43 patients were people, 49% It spontaneously arose. diagnosed with an extensive stable Auras of various nature were area of focal pathological paroxysmal diagnosed in 38 (88.4%) patients, activity, localized in the temporal of whom cephalgic was observed in lobe region - 29 patients, in the 18 patients (47.3%), visceral in 13 temporal central - 9 people, in the (34.2%) patients, visual in 3 (7.9%) temporal light - 5 patients. patients and emotional in 4 (10.6%) In the examined patients, the cases. Generalized convulsive following forms of epilepsy were seizures were more often observed, diagnosed: symptomatic focal - 11 in 22 people (51.2%), less often - patients (25.5%), cryptogenic focal complex partial with secondary - 2 (4.7%) patients, symptomatic generalization -in 15 (34.9%) cases, generalized - 18 (41.9%) patients, and rarely the remaining types of cryptogenic generalized - 10 (23 , paroxysms. Table 1. Types of epileptic seizures Epileptic seizures Number of patients abs % Simple partial 6 13.9 Complex partial with secondary generalization 15 34.9 Generalized convulsive (tonic-clonic, tonic, 22 51.2 clonic, static) Total 43 100.0 The study of the neurological The main electrographic changes status revealed lesions of the in the form of pathological foci on cranial nerves in 15 patients the EEG are: sharp waves, peak (35%), anisoreflexia in 11 (25.5%) wave complexes, acute - slow wave cases,hemiparesis in 10 (23%) complexes, alternating with a group and speech disorders in 10 (23%) of slow waves d - to the range. cases. Intellectually mental Focal changes in biopotentials disorders were detected in 25 were recorded against the (34.9%) patients.Options for background of widespread epileptic seizures in patients are dysarrhythmia (usually bradyar- given in Table. 1. rhythmias) and, as a rule, were USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 190 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] accompanied by bilateral high- 11 (14.5%) parencephalic cysts were amplitude outbreaks of paroxysmal detected. In 10 (23%) patients, MRI activity. In 12 (28%) patients with showed signs of unilateral (usually hyperventilation, changes in EEG left) and bilateral atrophy of the in the form of an increase in hippocampus (mesial temporal epileptiform activity were detected. sclerosis), hydrocephalus occurred In 12 (28%) patients, in 9% of cases. Asymmetry of the hyperventilation revealed changes in lateral ventricles was found in 5 the EEG in the form of an increase (12%) patients, and changes in the in epileptiform activity. During MRI, left lateral ventricle prevailed. In 24 (55.5%) people showed structural addition to sclerotic transformations changes in the temporal and frontal in the hippocampus, 4.5% of lobes of the brain in the form of patients had atrophic changes in the subarachnoid and intra? Brain cysts, cerebellum. Table 2. Surgical intervention Typeofsurgery Numberofpatients abs % Anteriortemporallobectomy 17 47.9 Anterior temporal lobectomy with sub-branch 6 16.2 transsections Resection of cortical epileptic foci 7 19 Transcorticalamygdalogoppocampectomy 5 13.5 Subpialtranssection in functionally significant 2 5.4 areas of the brain Total 37 100 Table 3. Results of surgical treatment of multifocal temporal epilepsy on a modified scale J. Engle. Multifocal temporal epilepsy form temporal temporal temporal frontal central parietal I 4 (45 %) 3 (16 %) 3 (33 %) 10 (27 %) II 3 (33 %) 8 (42 %) 3 (33 %) 14 (38 %) III 2 (22 %) 6 (31 %) 2 (22 %) 10 (27 %) IV - 2 (11 %) 1 (12 %) 3 (8 %) PET was performed in 21% of the depletion of white matter tracts at examined patients. In all cases, the level of the parietal? Occipital glucose metabolism was observed in region was established in 35% of the affected area, which coincided cases. The following FA values were with epileptiform activity on EEG. obtained: 0.54 for the frontal When comparing MRI images and sections of the brain, 0.52 for the tractographic research (11 people) back. The average diffusion capacity in 65% of cases, the results were for the anterior brain regions was the same. An MRI picture of the 0.87, for the posterior parts - 0.85. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 191 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Visual assessment of the symmetry In 37 operated patients, the of the tracts revealed that a decrease absence of clinical seizures was in their representation on the foci observed in 10 (27%) cases; the side is typical for patients with presence of seizures that do not cortical dysplasia. In the case of the change the quality of life of patients presence of mesial temporal sclerosis, - in 14 (38%), a decrease in the there was a "impoverishment" of the frequency of seizures by more than tractographic picture in the opposite 50% was observed in 10 (27%), in hemisphere, which can be explained 3 (8%) patients there was no by the phenomenon of significant clinical improvement. The hypocampaldeafferentation. The list lack of effectiveness of surgical of surgical interventions is given in interventions, in our opinion, is due table. 2 to the presence patients have a Anterior temporal lobectomy was sufficiently long epileptic history of performed on the largest number of the disease, the spread of epileptic patients - 23 cases (62%), of which activity to functionally significant anterior temporal lobectomy with areas of the cortex, repeated subfiatranssections - in 6 (16.2%) craniocerebral injuries, as well as the patients. 5 (13.5%) patients patients' disruption of the treatment underwent trans cortical amygdal and treatment regimen of ogoppocampectomy, resection of anticonvulsants in the immediate cortical epiocides -7 (19%), and late postoperative periods. subpialtranssection in functionally important areas of the brain - 2 CONCLUSION (5.4%) patients. intracranial The findings of a comprehensive complications. In the postoperative examination of clinico- period, we did not have noted any electrophysiological and significant neurological disorders in neurovascular studies (including operated patients, with the exception CT, MRI, PET, and tractography) of mild cerebral symptomatology,the of patients with pharmacoresistant regression of which occurred during epilepsy can clarify the mechanisms the first few days after surgery. of formation of the epileptic system Evaluation of the results of surgical and use them to substantiate treatmentwas carried out on a adequate approaches to surgical modified scale J. Engle. treatment. References: 1. Ayvazyan S. O., Lukyanova EG, Shiryayev Yu. S. Modern possibilities of treatment of pharmacoresistant epilepsy in children // Epilepsy and paroxysmal states. - 2014. - ¹ 1. 2. Alikhanov A. A., Petrukhin A. S. Neurovisualization in epilepsy: a manual for practitioners. - M .: Len, 2001. - P. 27-33. 3. Gromov S. A., Mikhailov V. A., et al. Epidemiology of epilepsy and the risk of deterioration in the quality of life of patients // Neurologist. journals - 1997. - V. 3. - ¹ 2. - P. 27-30. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 192 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 4. Four. Guzeva V. I. Epilepsy and non-epileptic paroxysmal states in children. - M .: Med. inform State of Law, 2007. - 568 p. 5. Gusev E. I., Belousov Yu. V., Hecht A. B., et al. Treatment of epilepsy: rational dosing of anticonvulsants. - SPb., 1999. - P. 11-15. 6. Zenkov L. R. Clinical electroencephalography with elements of epileptology. - M.: Medpressinform, 2002. - 368 p. 7. Kasumov V. R., Stepanova T. S., Sebelev K. I. and others. Correlation of modern methods of neurophysiology and neuro-visualization in optimizing the diagnosis of temporal epilepsy: a manual for doctors. - SPb., 2004. - 24 p. 8. Lebedeva A.V., Shpak A.A., Mitrokhina T.V., et al. KliNeurophysiological features of patients with pharma-resistant forms of epilepsy // Neuroimmunology: 10th conf. - SPb., 2001. - p. 164. 9. Mamatkhanov R. R., Lebedev K. E., Sebelev K. I. Neuro-visualization in the surgical treatment of drug-mediated non-resistant epilepsy in children // Neurosurgery and nevrol. childhood. - 2011. - ¹ 3. - P. 10-17. 10.Odinak M.M., Dyskin D.E. Epilepsy: etiopathogenesis, clinic, differential diagnostics, drug treatment. - SPb .: Polytechnic, 1997. - 234 p. 11.Khachatryan V. A., Mamatkhanov M. R., Lebedev K. E. Wa. Gostimulyation in the system of surgical treatment of epilepsy (literature review) // Neurosurgery and nevrol. children age. - 2012. - ¹ 2-3. - p. 152-161.Annegers J. F., Mauser W. A., Elveback L. R. Remission of seizures and relapse in patients with epilepsy // Epilepsia. - 1979. - Vol. 20. - P. 729-737. 12.Basser P. J., Pajevic S., Pierpaoli C. et al. In vivo fiber tractography using DTMRI data // Magn. Reson. Med. - 2000. - Vol. 44. - P. 625-632. 13. Brodie M. J., Overstall P. W., Giorgi L. Multicentre, double blind, randomized comparison between lamotrigine andcarbamazepine in elderly patients with newly diagnosed epilepsy. The UK Lamotrigine Elderly Study Group // Epilepsy Res. - 1999. - Vol. 37. - P. 81-87. 14.Comission on neuroimaging of the Internatonal League Against Epilepsy Recommendations of patients with epilepsy // Epilepsia. - 1997. - Vol. 38. - P. 1255-1256. 15.Feely M. Drug treatment of epilepsy // Brit. Med. J. - 1999. - Vol. 318. - ¹ 9. - P. 106-109. 16.Kwan P., Brodie M. J. Early identification of refractory epilepsy // NEJM. - 2000. - Vol. 342. - ¹ 5. - P. 314-319. 17. Lee J. H., Lee B. L., Park S. C. et al. Experiences of epilepsy surgery in intractable seizures with past history of CNS infections // Yonsei Med. J. - 1997. - Vol. 38. - ¹ 2. - Ð. 73-78. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 193 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. LEGAL BASES OF ACCREDITATION OF REPRESENTATION OF FOREIGN BANKS IN THE REPUBLIC OF UZBEKISTAN Khujaev Shokhjakhon Akmaljon ugli, PhD researcher of Tashkent state university of law http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-21 Abstract: Thisarticleanalyses legal questions of creation of the accredited representations, discloses order and conditions of accreditation of representative offices of foreign banks, requirements to representations, marks out distinctive features of standard of the banking legislation of the Republic of Uzbekistan concerning opening of representations. Key words: accredited representations, the banking legislation, foreign banks, branch, the certificate on accreditation. Recommended citation: Khujaev Shokhjakhon. LEGAL BASES OF ACCREDITATION OF REPRESENTATION OF FOREIGN BANKS IN THE REPUBLIC OF UZBEKISTAN. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 194-197 (2018). Commercial banks, especially sector requires broad attraction of foreign banks play an important role foreign banking capital and in the financial system and the participation of foreign banks. economy. As a key component of the However, often opened foreign financial system, banks allocate banks it is represented difficult and funds from savers to borrowers in in this regard jars at the initial stage an efficient manner. They provide are opened by representations in the specialized financial services, which territory of the foreign state. Opening reduce the cost of obtaining of representations is favorable to information about both savings and foreign banks from two parties: borrowing opportunities. These from the economic point of view financial services help to make the opening of representation allows to overall economy more efficient. reduce possible risks; Banks in many countries are from the legal point of view of already required to hold more capital representation protect the interests and the current tsunami of new of foreign banks which indirectly regulation, new laws and new taxes participate in various financial will mean that banks will become projects. more constrained than they are now. Strong basis and basis for Development of the banking functioning and development of any USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 194 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] public institute is the legal basis of - Laws of the Republic of its activity. Speaking about legal bases Uzbekistan "On the Central Bank of of activity of the accredited the Republic of Uzbekistan", "On representative offices of foreign Banks and Bank Activity"; banks in the Republic of Uzbekistan, - resolutions of Board of the in our opinion, it is necessary to Central Bank of the Republic of consider the banking legislation. The Uzbekistan "On the adoption of the banking legislation defines features provision on an order of registration of legal regulation of banks, its and licensing of activity of banks"from branches and representations. August 15, 2009 No. 23/3 (reg. No. Concerning opening of the 2014 from 08.10.2009), "On the accredited representative offices of adoption of the provision on an order foreign banks in the Republic of of accreditation of representative Uzbekistan, the banking legislation offices of banks of the foreign states can be subdivided into two big in the territory of the Republic of groups: Uzbekistan"from November 22, 1) the general regulations which 2008 No. 26/6 (reg. No. 1883 from have the mediated relation to activity 23.12.2008). of the accredited representative The majority of the sources of the offices of foreign banks; bank right regulating activity of 2) special regulations which are foreign banks and their accredited devoted to questions of legal representations in the Republic of regulation of activity of the Uzbekistan, draw up regulations of accredited representations. the Central Bank to the Republic of It is possible to carry the Civil code Uzbekistan. It is specified in them of the Republic of Uzbekistan, Laws that representative office of bank of of the Republic of Uzbekistan "On the foreign state - the separate Currency Regulation"from December division of foreign bank located out 11, 2003 No. 556-II to the general of the location of bank and which is regulations, "About joint-stock carrying out representation of companies and protection of the rights interests of bank without the right of of shareholders"from May 6, 2014 No. implementation of bank and other ZRU-370, "On Foreign Economic commercial activity and received the Activity"from May 26, 2000 No. 77- certificate of the Central bank of II, the Resolution of the Cabinet of Uzbekistan on its accreditation in the Republic of Uzbekistan "About the the territory of the Republic of adoption of the provision on an order Uzbekistan. of accreditation and activity of According to article 16 of the Law representative offices of the foreign of the Republic of Uzbekistan "On commercial organizations in the Banks and Bank Activity" territory of the Republic of commercial banks can open Uzbekistan"from October 23, 2000 branches in the Republic of No. 410 and others which regulate the Uzbekistan, and banks of the foreign general questions of representations. states are representations with the We can note these special permission of the Central Bank of regulations: the Republic of Uzbekistan. In recent USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 195 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] years in the Republic of Uzbekistan implementation of commercial the following representative offices representation" or "for development of the foreign banks accredited in of banking services". Uzbekistan worked: In the Republic of Uzbekistan the - "National bank of Pakistan" order of accreditation of (National Bank of Pakistan), representative offices of foreign Pakistan; banks has certain features: - Commerzbank AG, Germany; - first, the addressing foreign bank - "Landesbank Baden-Vyottem- has to carry out the activity in the berg", Germany; country not less than five years, have - JP Morgan Chase Bank good reputation and steady a (JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A.), financial state; USA; - secondly, in accreditation it is - "Export-import bank of Korea" preferred as banks which short-term (Export-Import Bank of Korea), obligations are not lower than A1 Republic of Korea; (or A+) on classification of the - Shinkhan bank, (Shinhan IBCA, Moody's or Standart and Bank), Republic of Korea. Poor's agencies. Considering that creation of - thirdly, accreditation is made branches of foreign banks in the for the term of no more than three territory of the Republic of years; Uzbekistan is forbidden , foreign - fourthly, creation of banks can carry out protection of representations in offshore zones is the interests in the territory of the not allowed. Republic of Uzbekistan only by The foreign bank has to provide means of opening of the accredited the following documents for representations. accreditation: the statement It should be noted that the addressed to the chairman of the legislation of the Republic of Central bank of the Republic of Uzbekistan provides the purposes of Uzbekistan; the decision of foreign opening of representative offices of bank on opening of representation foreign banks. The representative in the territory of the Republic of office of foreign bank is created for Uzbekistan; charter of foreign bank; the purpose of studying of an the certificate of registration of economic state and a situation in the foreign bank or an extract from the Republic of Uzbekistan, bank register; permission of consultation, representation of supervisory authority of the country interests of foreign bank in the where the bank is registered; annual Republic of Uzbekistan, reports of bank, including strengthening and extension of cumulative balance for the last three contacts with credit institutions and financial years certified by the audit also development of the report and also the report on income international cooperation .In legal and expenses; the power of attorney literature it is noted that branches issued by authorized body of foreign and representative offices of foreign bank, to the person which is banks open "for the purpose of carrying out negotiations on opening USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 196 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] of representation; information on the location and also provide the structure of governing bodies of bank reference in the Central bank of the together with the certificate of bank; Republic of Uzbekistan. the charter about representation, Proceeding from the analysis of certified by authorized body of the banking legislation of the foreign bank; the lease of the Republic of Uzbekistan, we can building for office of representation note that the legislation provides or the letter of guarantee of the certain requirements for opening owner of the building on readiness and accreditation of to provide the building for rent (with representative offices of foreign the indication of conditions and banks of the Republic of terms of rent) . Uzbekistan that it is connected The address about accreditation with maintenance of is considered during monthly term. competitiveness of national banks Within five days from the moment and ensuring stability of a banking of making decision on accreditation, system of the Republic of after implementation of payment Uzbekistan. However, for for accreditation into the account development of activity of foreign of the Central bank of the Republic banks in the Republic of Uzbekistan, of Uzbekistan, the certificate on we consider it expedient to improve accreditation of representation is activity of the accredited issued about what the corresponding representations by means of increase entry in the book of registration of in term of accreditation from three representative offices of foreign to five years and also representation banks in the territory of the Republic of advantage during creation of bank of Uzbekistan is made. with the foreign capital to those After obtaining the certificate on banks which had representations in accreditation, the representation has the territory of the Republic of to be registered in tax authority in Uzbekistan. References: 1. The resolution of Board of the Central Bank of the Republic of Uzbekistan "On the adoption of the provision on an order of accreditation of representative offices of banks of the foreign states in the territory of the Republic of Uzbekistan"from November 22, 2008 No. 26/6 (reg. ¹ 1883 from 23.12.2008 y.). 2. The resolution of Board of the Central Bank of the Republic of Uzbekistan "On the adoption of the provision on an order of registration and licensing of activity of banks" of August 15, 2009 No. 23/3 (reg. ¹ 2014 from 08.10.2009 y.). 3. Gazdyuk N.Yu. Legal capacity of banks as subjects of the international private law (in the context of implementation of cross-border bank activity). Current problems of the international public and international private law: - Release 5. - Minsk, 2013.- 480 p. 4. Ozyumenko S.V. Legal problems of partici pation of foreign banks in a banking system of Russia. Bulletin of Peoples' Friendship University of Russia. Series Jurisprudence. 2007, No. 3. - P. 30-34. 5. https://hbr.org/2010/06/why-we-need-banks USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 197 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] LIFE SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. IMPACT OF ANTHROPOGENIC DISTURBANCE ON ANURANS HABITAT AND SPECIES RICHNESS IN SILAGO, SOUTHERN LEYTE, PHILIPPINES WILBERT A. AUREO, Forestry and Environmental Science Department, College of Agriculture and Natural Resources, Bohol Island State University, Bilar Bohol. Email: [email protected] MARLITO M. BANDE, Institute of Tropical Ecology and Environmental Management, College of Forestry and Environmental Science, Visayas State University, ViscaBaybay, Leyte http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-22 Àbstract: Studying the response of anurans to anthropogenic disturbance can be very useful in determining the potentiality of this species as bio-indicator.The study was conducted to assess and describe the habitat condition (i.e., microclimatic, microhabitat, and vegetation structures) and species richness of anurans as affected by the degree of disturbance due to anthropogenic activities in Silago, Southern Leyte, Philippines. Four (10 x 10 m) quadrats were established in each site using opportunistic approach in the collection of anurans within the plots per site. Likewise, measurement on the factors associated with habitat condition such as microclimate, habitat, and vegetation structure were undertaken. The collection was done both in daytime and nighttime. The results showed that microclimate, habitat, and vegetation structure differed significantly (p?0.01) in each site. This implies that the three sites had different degrees of disturbance that altered the habitat condition of anurans. Moreover, anuran species richness significantly differed (p?0.05) in primary forest and slash and burn cultivation but there was no significant difference between secondary and primary forest. Therefore, the results of this study may indicate that the degree of anthropogenic disturbance considerably (p?0.01) alters anuran's habitat conditions which significantly (p?0.05) affect its species richness. Keywords: Tropical rainforest, ecological disturbance, anthropogenic activities, anurans, conservation Recommended citation: WILBERT A. AUREO, MARLITO M. BANDE. IMPACT OF ANTHROPOGENIC DISTURBANCE ON ANURANS HABITAT AND SPECIES RICHNESS IN SILAGO, SOUTHERN LEYTE, PHILIPPINES. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 198-208 (2018). USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 198 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] INTRODUCTION 2010; MacClain and Barry, 2010). Anurans or frogs are tailless Moreover, several species of forest amphibians whose life cycles include anurans are correlated with the aquatic and terrestrial phases. Early quantity and quality of woody in their development post-hatching, debris, litter depth, and over-storey tadpoles survive by eating muck or canopy closure (deMaynadier and small aquatic insects, until they Hunter, 1995). finally metamorphose, and only The Philippines is one of the few then do they come onto land countries in the world that is covered (Heying, 2004).They are highly by rain forest (Schulte, 2002). It is sensitive and vulnerable to also considered as one of the world's environmental changes and changes mega diverse countries that hosts a to habitat quality and are extremely large share of endemic flora and fauna sensitive to small changes in (Myer et al., 2000). However, due temperature and moisture because to the conversion of forests to of their permeable skin and marginal agriculture, commercial unshelled eggs (Cushman, 2006). agriculture, and timber plantations, Breeding is influenced by rainfall, these forest resources are humidity and temperature, and so disappearing at an alarming rate any change or alteration in these (Margraf and Milan, 2004.). Filipino abiotic factors leads to disruption of farmers who are poor and lack lifecycle. This is one reason why employment opportunities in the anurans, like other amphibians, are lowland migrate to the upland areas directly affected by any where they cut down secondary environmental stress in their forest and practice kaingin farming terrestrial or aquatic habitats. In fact, (Kummer, 1992). studies have shown that most Silago forest is one of the anurans located in polluted aquatic remaining primary forests in the ecosystem exhibit malformation of region. However due to rampant and organs and other body parts (Dey, uncontrolled hunting of wildlife and 2010). habitat destruction caused by slash- The combinations of natural and and-burn cultivation or kaingin anthropogenic factors such as contributed by residents both within climate, geographic ranges and and outside the communities, threat vegetation types (Cueto and on biodiversity increases (Ceniza et. Casenave, 1999) are also considered al, 2011). In Barangays Imelda, to have a significant influence on Katipunan and Catmon, slash-and- species distributions and diversity burn cultivation is being practiced (Mallari, 2009). The pattern of by the residents. This is their major increase in habitat heterogeneity on source of livelihood because many the structure and composition of of them do not own land in the vegetation becomes complex if the alienable and disposable areas. niche diversity and species diversity Thus, the current study examines increases (Cramer and Willig, 2002; the impact of ecological disturbance Tews et al., 2004; Gingold et al., to habitat condition (i.e. rainfall, USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 199 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] temperature, relative humidity, cover is under Euphorbiaceae and vegetation structure, litter depth, Moraceae family specifically and woody debris) and anurans Hinlaumong-puti species and population due to (MallotuspaniculatosElm.), anthropogenic activity. Macaranga(Macarangacaudatifolia Elm.) and Ficus sp. Moreover, MATERIALS AND METHOD grasses, ferns, and some wildlings Description of Study Sites of Ficus and Macaranga dominate The study was conducted in Brgy. the ground layer. Katipunan, Silago Southern Leyte. Slash and Burn Cultivation The study site is part of the Mt. The area is a newly cultivated slash- Nacolod Mountain Range and the and-burn site. This is being managed last remaining primary forest on and cultivated by an individual Leyte Island. The criteria in selecting farmer. Tree stumps and partially the site is the degree of ecological burned logs were observed in the disturbance following Miller (1982). area. During the first and second Hence, the following sites were collection, no vegetation was selected: primary forest, secondary observed. However, on the third forest, and slash and burn collection, the farmer started to cultivation. (Fig 1). plant cassava and coconut. Grasses Primary Forest and other herbaceous plants started The area is part of the remaining to grow. primary forest of Mt Nacolod mountain range. The dominant vegetation cover in this area are mostly under the family of Dipterocarpaceaespecifically tanguile(Shoreapolysperma, Blanco Merr) and red lauan (Shoreanegrosensis, Foxw). Understorey is being dominated by Dipterocarpaceae and Lauraceae species. Moreover, ground cover vegetation of the area is being Note: (Site 1 - Primary forest; dominated by ferns and tree Site 2 - Secondary forest and Site 3 wildlings. Remnants of cut trees were - slash and burn cultivation) observed in the area. Secondary Forest Figure 1. Location of the sampling The area is a secondary growth plots that were randomly established forest under early successional stage. within the three This site was being cleared in year selected study sites in Brgy. 2010. However, pioneer trees started Katipunan, Silago, Southern Leyte to grow and dominate the area; thus, Sampling Method stabilizing the ecosystem. The Figure 1 presents the four (10 x vegetation that dominates the crown 10 m) quadrats that were randomly USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 200 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] established in each site following the using the field guide of Diesmos and methods of Williams (2004). Anurans Alcala (2011). Moreover, photos and were collected at early morning 6:00- morphometric measurements were 9:00 am and evening at 7:00-10:00 sent to an expert to confirm pm (Warguez et al, 2013). The Visual preliminary identification. Lastly, Encounter Survey was used to final confirmation was done using search high potential areas IUCN List of Threatened Species throughout the sampling sites. These available at (http:// are on the surface and under rocks, www.iucnredlist.org/amphibians, logs, trees, and other debris within 2015). each established plot. Assessment of Vegetation Measurement of Anurans Structure Morphometric Trees and other associated plants The following morphometric inside the plot were counted based measurements were taken using a on the following vegetation strata: vernier caliper to the nearest a) Dominant, b) understorey centimeter to support identification vegetation, c) ground cover. of anurans to the species level Dominant stratum are the vegetation following Alcala and Brown (1998) present in the uppermost stratum and Alcala (1996) as adopted by within a plot. Trees with diameter at HARIBON Foundation guidelines breast height >15 cm and height >20 for amphibians. Morphometric m were categorized as dominant tree. includes Snout-Vent Length (SVL), Understorey vegetation is the a measurement from the snout to the stratum next to the dominant layer tip of the ventral part; Tibia Length which usually consists of shrubs and (TBL), from the tibia to the tip of bushes. Trees with diameter at breast the phalanges (leg not straightened); height <15 cm and height <20 m Head Length (HdL), from the snout were categorized under undersotrey to the tympanum; Hind limb Length layer. The herbaceous layer is the (HbL), entire length of the hind vegetation present in the ground limb (straightened); Eye Diameter covering the soil such as grasses and (ED), diameter of the entire eye; ferns. Taxonomic identification of Tympanum Distance (TD), distance trees, associated ferns, grass, palms, of tympanum from both ends; Snout and rattan was done at genus level. Length (SL), from the snout to the Determination of Microhabitat eye; and Head Breadth, from one Structure shoulder to the other. Quantity and quality of Coarse Identification of Anurans Woody Debris (CWD) were The morphometric of each determined by counting all CWD captured frog were measured. This with small-end diameter (<10 cm) was done in order to support the and greater than or equal to 10 cm identification of anurans. Likewise, that fell inside the quadrat. Each photographs of each captured piece was rated on its degree of anurans were taken using a digital decomposition (Woodwall and camera. Pre-identification was done Willams, 2005) ranging from 1 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 201 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] (sound, intact, no rot) to 5 (no models for each response variables structural integrity, soft, powdery). were analyzed including but those Also, litter depth in each quadrat with only significant main factors was measured using a meter stick by effect for anurans. Duncan multiple randomly selecting three points of range test (DMRT) and Least location per quadrat. square differences (LSD) were Measurement of Microclimatic carried out to compare means of Factors independent variables with Microclimatic factors measured significant variations at p?0.05 were air temperature, relative humidity, and rainfall. Air RESULTS AND DSICUSSION temperature was taken at each Anurans Species Richness quadrat per study site using a The species richness in the thermometer in an interval of 3 primary forest is significantly hours starting from 7:00 am to 4:00 (p?0.05) different from slash-and- pm. Relative humidity and rainfall burn cultivation (Fig. 2). Frog were measured using a sling population increases steadily during psychrometer and improvised rain natural succession, attaining similar gauge, respectively (with the same characteristics to those from mature collection time and interval with the forest after regeneration following air temperature measurement). slash-and-burn cultivation (Pawar Calculation of Species Richness et al., 2004). Meanwhile, when the Calculations of species richness habitat starts to stabilize its condition was done per plot and study site (that is conducive to anurans), the using the formula (Magurran, 1988): frog species starts to increase Species Richness (S) dramatically. S = Total number of species Equation 1 Statistical Analysis All data were tested for normality and heterogeneity using PROC Univariate of Statistical Analysis System version 9.1 (SAS, 2003). PROC GLM (general linear model) procedure was initially performed to check for effects of ecological disturbance on Figure 2. Number of species of microclimatic factors (i.e., anurans observed in the differentsites temperature, relative humidity, and per collection period rainfall), habitat structure (i.e., litter Meanwhile, the total number of depth and quantity and quality of species in the primary forest, coarse woody debris), vegetation secondary forest, and slash-and- structure (i.e., herbaceous layer, burn cultivation were S=7, S=4, understorey, and climax strata), and and S=0, respectively. The result is species richness of anurans. The final consistent with the study of Mallari USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 202 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] et al. (2013) in Silago forest where (deMaynadier and Hunter, 1995), they observed a maximum number and vegetation structure with the of anurans species of S=4. Mallari following layers, herbaceous layer, et al. (2013) reported that the understorey and climax or emergent number of species is correlated to (Cramer and Willig 2002; Tews et the degree of disturbance. al. 2004; Gingold et al. 2010; Furthermore, the density of frogs MacClain and Barry 2010). observed was eight (8) frogs per 100 Microclimatic Factors m2 in the primary forest while four In this study, three atmospheric (4) frogs per 100 m2 in the factors (i.e., temperature, relative secondary forest and zero (0) frog humidity, and precipitation) were in the slash-and-burn cultivation. measured that considerably affected This supports the study of Sluys et the diversity of anurans in each study al. (2007) that the density observed site. The results showed that in the rainforest in Brazil is four temperature (during second and (4) frogs per 100 m2. Moreover, it third collection) were significantly was observed that there were four (p?0.01) different in the three sites (4) species of frogs (i.e, (Table 1). This is probably because Platymantiscorrugatus, the temperature in the primary and Occidozygalaevis, Platymantis sp., secondary forest sites is constantly andStauroissp) found in primary stabilized by its multi-strata forest that were not observed in the vegetation structure (Table 3). The secondary forest and slash-and-burn result agrees with the findings of cultivation while Hylaranaerythaea Markussen, (2005) where (an introduced and invasive species) temperature in secondary forest is was observed in the secondary forest 2°C higher compared to primary and was not observed in the other forest. Hence, the result of this study two sites. supports the findings of Bickford, Habitat Conditions that Influence (2005) that anurans tend to seek Anurans Species Richness cooler microhabitat with lower Three environmental factors were temperature.However, during the considered in this study to determine first collection, secondary forest and the habitat condition of each site slash-and-burn cultivation had no that influenced anurans species significant difference. This is because richness. These are microclimatic during the measurement the sun was factors including temperature, covered with clouds which relative humidity and rainfall (Cueto prevented the radiation from and Casenave 1999; Cushman, penetrating to the land surface 2006), microhabitat structure thereby stabilizing the temperature including litter depth and quantity in both sites. and quality of coarse woody debris USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 203 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Table 1. Microclimatic factors measured at the different study sites per collection period Slash and burn Climatic factors Primary forest Secondary forest cultivation 1. Temperature (⁰C) Sampling 1 29.85±0.11a 30.09±0.11b 31.71±0.11b Sampling 2 25.27±0.03a 25.87±0.03b 27.17±0.03c Sampling 3 24.63±0.04a 24.86±0.04b 26.15±0.04c 2. Relative Humidity (%) Sampling 1 83.74±0.71a 80.69±0.71b 67.81±0.71c Sampling 2 96.52±0.41a 96.05±0.41b 93.33±0.41c Sampling 3 96.09±0.16a 95.52±0.16b 93.84±0.16c 3. Rainfall (cm week-1) Sampling 1 0.18±0.02a 0.24±0.02b 0.38±0.02c Sampling 2 0.89±0.01a 0.92±0.01b 1.23±0.01b Sampling 3 0.38±0.01a 0.53±0.01b 0.72±0.01c Note: least square means in each row with different letter superscript (a-c) are significantly different at p<0.05 The results for relative humidity to Chazdon (2003), mean annual showed that all sites were rainfall differs between primary and significantly (p≤ .0.01) different secondary forest. The high multi strata (Table 1). Reason might be due to vegetation cover in the primary vegetation structure which is forest can trap more rain drops obviously different in all study plots. compared to vegetation layer with Moreover, secondary forest has no fewerstratain the secondary forest dominant layer which might affect (Table 3). However, in the case of the retention of water vapor in the second collection, there was no area. According to Bernatzky (1978), significant difference between the stomata present in the leaves secondary forest and slash and burn. prevents the radiation to penetrate This could probably be due to the by absorbing and converting the heat microclimate condition where some energy into oxygen and glucose, areas experience rain while some thereby, minimizing the intensity of parts have none which is usually radiation which evaporates the observed in tropical evergreen water vapor rapidly resulting to rainforest like in the study site. Also, higher relative humidity and lower the through fall or stem flow of the temperature. rain (which were not determine in On the other hand, the rainfall the study) might contribute to the during the collection period were results. significantly (p≤ 0.01) different in Microhabitat Structure the three sites (Table 1). According The results showed that litter USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 204 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] depth was significantly different enhance diversity by providing a (p?0.01) in each site (Table 2). wider range of microhabitats and Hence, the result implies that litter refuges against predators, as well as depth affects anurans richness greater densities of arthropod preys. (Fig.2). Several species of forest Moreover, for terrestrial breeding anurans are correlated with the frogs, the leaf layer may provide quantity and quality of woody adequate conditions for egg laying. debris, litter depth, and over-storey This may facilitate the coexistence canopy closure (deMaynadier and of more individuals and more species Hunter, 1995). According to Fauth in the leaf litter (Sluys et al., 2007). et al. (1989), litter depth may Table 2. Microhabitat structure measured at the different study sites Slash and burn Microhabitat structure Primary forest Secondary forest cultivation Litter Depth (cm) 6.04±0.52a 1.87±0.52b 0.00±0.52c Quantity CWD 2.25±1.25a 0.75±1.25a 7.25±1.25b Quality CWD 2.75±0.56a 1.63±0.56b 1.00±0.56c Note: least square means in each row with different letter superscript (a-c) are significantly different at p<0.05 Table 2 also shows that primary use this as their habitat (Woodwall and secondary forest were and Willams, 2005) which is significantly (p?0.01) different with supported by the data in Figure 2. slash-and-burn cultivation in terms Vegetation Structure of the quantity of coarse woody Table 3 shows a significant debris. However, the high number difference (p?0.01) in the of CWD in the slash-and-burn understorey layer for all site. The cultivation was due to the conversion high number of understorey in the of forest to agriculture where cutting secondary forest was because it is and burning of trees were usually on its early successional stage where undertaken. Hence, the site was most small pioneer trees and shrubs dominated by tree stumps and dominate the understorey layer. partially burned logs. The result of Likewise, herbaceous layer had quality of CWD showed significant significant difference (p?0.01) in all (p?0.01) difference in all sites with sites. The high number of highest observed value in the primary herbaceous layer observed in the forest. This could probably because secondary forest was due to the primary forest has higher community of grass and some ferns decomposition rate. Therefore, the dominating the site while in the higher the quality of CWD, the primary forest was because of greater the probability that anurans wildlings from the trees. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 205 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Table 3. Vegetation structure measured at the different study sites Slash and burn Vegetation strata Primary forest Secondary forest cultivation Emergent 4.25±8.54a 0.00±8.54b 0.00±8.54b Understorey 12.50±1.67a 19.25±1.67b 0.00±1.67c Herbaceous Layer 50.00±0.28a 106.50±0.28b 0.00±0.28c Note: least square means in each row with different letter superscript (a-c) are significantly different at p<0.05 According to Feder (1983), respectively. Moreover, the study anuran species maintain close suggests that microclimatic contact with forest floor substrates parameters, microhabitat, and and habitat selection are also vegetation structures appear to be affected by any anthropogenic the factors influencing habitat activities. The pattern of increase in condition of anurans which habitat heterogeneity on the significantly (p?0.05) affect anurans structure and composition of species richness. vegetation becomes complex if the niche diversity and species diversity RECOMMENDATION increases (Cramer and Willig, 2002; The applicability of different Tews et al., 2004; Gingold et al., methods on the sampling of anurans 2010; McClain and Barry, 2010). varies depending on the aim of the This implies that clearing the study. Therefore, you need to assess vegetation would disturb the area; first the main objective of the study thus, greatly affecting the habitat before selecting a specific method. condition and eventually the species Also, the duration of the collection richness of the frogs. period needs to be increased to also increase data variability and thereby CONCLUSION could draw a conclusive statement. The results of the study affirm that Furthermore, a study on the insect anthropogenic disturbance alters composition should also be anurans habitat condition, thereby, conducted in order to support the affecting its species richness and reason of the decrease of anurans population. The study was not able was due to the disturbance and not to find specific species of anurans because of the unavailability of food. that will be used as indicator to It is also recommended that ecological disturbance. However, it proper management of habitat needs is worth mentioning that there was a to be implemented in the area for considerable reduction (p?0.05) of the conservation of anurans. anurans species in the primary Likewise, studying the requirement forest, secondary forest, and slash- of habitat preference of a specific frog and-burn cultivation with values of is essential for the management of seven (7), four (4) and zero (0) their habitat. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 206 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] REFERENCES: ALCALA, A.C. and W.C. BROWN. 1996. Philippine Amphibians: An Illustrated Field Guide. Bookmark Inc., Makati City, Philippines. ALCALA, A.C. 1986. Guide to Philippine Flora and Fauna: Vol X, Amphibians and Reptiles. Natural Resource Management Centre, Ministry of Natural Resources and the University of the Philippines, Manila, Philippines. ALVAREZ, D. and A.G. NICIEZA. 2002. Effects of Temperature and Food Quality on Larval Growth and Metamorphosis. FucntEcol 16:640-648 BICKFORD, D. 2005. Long-term frog monitoring with local people in Papua New Guinea and the 1997-98 el Ni?o Southern Oscillation Event. In: Donnelly M, White M, Crother B, Wake C (eds) Ecology and evolution in the tropics-a herpetological perspective. University of Chicago Press, Chicago CENIZA, M. J., BANDE M. J., FERNANDO, E. S., LABASTILLA, P. K., COME, R. S., OMEGA, R. G., ALESNA, W. T, 2011. Community-based forest restoration and biodiversity protection and management of lowland dipterocarp forests in Silago, CHAZDON, R. L., 2003. Tropical forest recovery: legacies of human impact and natural disturbances. Vol. 6/1, 2, pp. 51-71. Urban & Fischer Verlag CRAMER, M.J., WILLIG, M.R. 2002: Habitat heterogeneity, habitat associations, and rodent species diversity in a sand-shinnery-oak landscape. Journal of Mammalogy, 743-753. CUETO, V.R., DE CASENAVE, J.L. 1999: Determinants of bird species richness: Role of climate and vegetation structure at a regional scale. Journal of Biogeography, 26(3), 487-492. Published by Blackwell Publishing. CUSHMAN, S.A. 2006. Effects of habitat loss and fragmentation on amphibians: A review and prospectus. Biological Conservation.128:231-240 DEY, M. 2010.A Study on Habitat Selection and Probable Anthropogenic Threats of Anurans in Barak Valley, Northeast India. DEMAYNADIER, P.G. and M.L. JR., HUNTER. 1995. The Relationship between Forest Management and Amphibian Ecology: A Review of the North American Literature. Environmental Reviews 3(3&4):230-261. DIESMOS, A., A. ALCALA, R. BROWN, L. AFUANG, C. DOLINO, G. GEE, K. HAMPSON, M.L. DIESMOS, A. MALLARI, P. ONG, L. PAGUNTALAN, M. PEDREGOSA, D. UBALDO, B. GUTIERREZ. 2004. Platymantiscorrugatus. In: IUCN 2012 FAUTH J. E., CAROTHER B. I. & SLOWINSKI J. B. (1989) Elevational patterns of species richness, evenness and abundance of the Costa Rican leaf-litter herpetofauna. Biotropica 21, 178-85. FEDER, M. E. 1983.Integrating the Ecology and Physiology PlethondontidSalamanders.Herpetolgica 39:291-310. GINGOLD, R., MUNDO-OCAMPO, M., HOLOVACHOV, O., ROCHA- OLIVARES, A. 2010: The role of habitat heterogeneity in structuring the community of intertidal free-living marine nematodes. Marine Biology: International Journal on Life in Oceans and Coastal Waters, 157(8), 1741-1753. doi: 10.1007/s00227-010-1447-z. Retrieved from: http://escholarship.org/uc/item/6qp3406w HEYING. 2004. Introduction to Amphibians. Heyinglect 4a-FTTS Fall 2004 (H5) USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 207 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] INTERNATIONAL UNION FOR CONSERVATION OF NATURE (IUCN), 2015.The IUCN Red List of Threatened Species version 2015. KUMMER, D.M. 1992. Deforestation in the Postwar Philippines. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992(a): 1-177. MACCLAIN, C.R., BARRY, J.P. 2010: Habitat heterogeneity, disturbance, and productivity work in concert to regulate biodiversity in deep submarine canyons. Ecology, Ecological Society of America, 964-976. MARKUSSEN, M. 2005. Valuation and conservation of biodiversity; Interdisciplinary perspective on convention in biological diversity.ISBN 3-540-24022-5 Springers Berlin Heidelberg New York. MALLARI, N. A., DIESMOS, A., SUPSUP, C., and ALBAN, J. D., 2013. Biodiversity Baseline Assessment in the REDDPlus Pilot Area on Leyte lsland as an Input for the Elaboration of a MRV system for REDD-plus including biodiversity co-benefits. A technical report published by; Deutsche Gesellschaftf?rInternationaleZusammenarbeit (GIZ) GmbH MALLARI, N.A.D. 2009: Maximising the value of ecological and socio-economic data in support of conservation planning for key understorey bird species in Palawan, Philippines. Ph. D. Dissertation. Department of Environmental and Geographical Sciences.Manchester Metropolitan University. Unpublished MARGRAF, J. and P. P. MILAN 2004.Rainforestation Farming. A Farmer?s Guide to Biodiversity Management for the Philippines.1st ed., Leyte State University, Baybay, Leyte, Philippines. MYERS, N., R.A. MITTERMEIER, C.G. MITTERMEIER. 2000 Biodiversity hotspots for conservation priorities. Nature 403:853-858 PAWAR, S. S., RAWAT, G. S., CHOUDHURY, B. C. 2004. Recovery of frog and lizard communities following primary habitat alteration in Mizoram, Northeast India. SLUYS, M. V., VRCIBRADIC, D., ALVES, M. A., BERGALLO, H. G. and. ROCHA, C. D. 2007. Ecological parameters of the leaf-litter frog community of an Atlantic Rainforest area at Ilha Grande, Rio de Janeiro state, Brazil. Austral Ecology (2007) 32, 254-260 SHULTE, A. 2002.Rainforestation Farming: Option for Rural Development and Biodiversity Conversion in the Humid Tropics of Southeast Asia: A Review on Major Issues on Community-Based Rehabilitation Silvicultural and Guide to Economic Tree Species in the Visayas/Philippines. SVENSSON, R.J. 2010. Ecological disturbances: The Good, the Bad and the Ugly. GesonHylteTryck, G?teborg, Sweden. ISBN: 978-91-628-8200-6. TEWS, J., BROSE, U., GRIMM, V., TIELB?RGER, K., WICHMANN, M.C., SCHWAGER, M., JELTSCH, F. 2004: Animal species diversity driven by habitat heterogeneity/diversity: The importance of keystone structures. Journal of Biogeography, 31(1), 79-92. doi: 10.1046/j.0305-0270.2003.00994.x WARGUEZ, D. A., MONDEJAR, E. P.and DEMAYO, C. G. 2013. Frogs and their Microhabitat Preferences in the Agricultural and Secondary Forest areas in the Vicinity of Mt. Kalatungan Mountain, Bukidnon, Philippines. International Research Journal of Biological Science. ISSN 2278-3202. WILLIAMS, L. A. 2004 Amphibian population and community characteristics habitat relationship, and first-year response to clearcutting in a central Appalachian Industrial WOODWALL C. and WILLIAMS M.S. 2005.Sampling protocol, estimation and analysis procedure for the down woody materials indicator of the FIA program, General Technical Report NC-256. St. Paul, MN: US, Department of Agriculture, Forest Service, North Central Research Station, 47 pp. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 208 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. THEORETICAL ISSUES OF EXPRESSING NEGATION IN WORLD LINGUISTICS Tursunova Nilufar Talatovna, Tashkent State Institute of Oriental Studies http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-23 Àbstract: The article deals with the issue of observing the use and classification of negation categories in the world languages. As it's known that,the category of negation is one of the oldest concepts since humanity has been created, the language tools it serves, and the linguistic categories that it expresses itself, are closely linked to the history of that nation.The author analyzed the researches and views of scientists-researchers on the category of negation and its use in the sentence and reflected them in the article. Key words: negation, absolute negation, negation in the sentence, quantitative negation, special lexical negation, private negation, the category of negation. Recommended citation: Tursunova Nilufar. THEORETICAL ISSUES OF EXPRESSING NEGATION IN WORLD LINGUISTICS. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 209-213 (2018). "The capacity to negate is the capacity to refuse, to contradict, to lie, to speak ironically, to distinguish truth from falsity-in short, the capacity to be human". The category of negation is one In grammar, negation is the of the subjects that are always in the process that turns an affirmative focus of linguist scientists. A number statement (I am Australian) into its of linguists who studied Indian- opposite denial (I am not Australian). European and Turkic sources of The linguist D. Biber refers to two languages as (N.A. Bulax, Laurence types of negation, synthetic ('no', Horn , Seifert Stephan, Werner 'neither' or 'nor' negation) and Welte, Yasuhiko Kato, Richter analytic ('not' negation). For Frank,V.M.Alpatov example, "He is neither here nor A.M.Peshkovskiy, V.N. there" (synthetic) or "He is not Bondarenko, K.D.Dondua, here" (analytic). Nouns as well as E.V.Paducheva, E.M.Kolpakchi, verbs can be grammatically negated, O.V.Pletner, E.D.Polivanov, by the use of a negative adjective I.V.Golovnin, A.A.Xolodovich, E.I. (There is no chicken), a negative Shendels, and L. P. Shipulina) and pronoun (Nobody is American their services are great in the study here), or a negative adverb (I never of negation categories. was American). USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 209 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] The category of negation is one development. In general, they of the oldest concepts since cannot use all means or methods humanity has been created, the equally in linguistic, literal, or language tools it serves, and the grammatical meanings in the world linguistic categories that it expresses languages. In other words, a itself, are closely linked to the particular language can refer to a history of that nation. In recent syntactic unit in expressing some years, language theorists have been kind of linguistic notion, while the linguistically defining the essence of other is expressed through lexical their linguistic profiles according to or morphological yarus units. the functioning of the language units Classifying different types of in one language. This, of course, is negation draws the attention of closely related to the function of a contemporary linguists. However, particular language. Indeed, it is well some linguists classify the semantic known that each speaker is subject types of negation in the world, based to the listener and every word is in on the above-mentioned ideas. a particular situation, at a specific Regarding the types of time, and in the real world. disruptions, their regular However, not everyone is capable arrangement is as follows: of using the language units as an 1) Absolute negation; expression of specific goals. 2) negation in the sentence; We considered the negations 3) quantitative negation; universal, that is, the reality that 4) special lexical negation; exists in all languages. Indeed, 5) half negation; although the category of negation 6) word negation; reflected in the universal 7) Syntactic negation. grammatical category of grammar Expression tools of negation are of all languages, the language tools observed at different levels of representing it are not universal. linguistic analysis, such as markers Because every language in the world of other grammatical categories. In expresses different forms of the world languages, in particular, negation through a set of tools in the English language, they cover developed during its historical the following linguistic means: 1. Negative words: Simple – no/in Japanese - いいえ(iie)/ in Uzbek -yo`q b) Combined - never, nothing, no; in Japanese (けっして (keshshite)、なにも (nanimo)), in Uzbek (hechqachon, hechnarsa) 2. Negative particle - always comes with a special form. 3. Negative affixes: a) Prefixes: un-, ir-, dis-, mis-, in Uzbek (be-/no-), in Japanese 否 (hi), 非 (hi)、不 (fu)、無 (mu). b) Suffixes: in Japanese:ません (masen), ず (dzu)、まい (mai)、ぬ (nu), in Uzbek (-ma). USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 210 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] In the Indo-European languages, be possible for a person to have a representing the absolute negation, personalized verbal form to explore the "no" and the confirmation "yes" the content himself. Secondly, this and their equivalents in Uzbek "ha" kind of negation, according to and "yo'q" including the Turkic functional and semantic reason, languages, are included in the denies or submits a specific fact. special group of functional words In the Indo-European languages, by the linguist theorists (Charles including English, the system Fries and others, in the Uzbek ofnegationof speech is language - included in the list of fundamentally different from that of tools). other world languages, because the The choice of answer "yes" or scope of the language units "no" to the question given in most expressing this category is wide. Indian-European languages is According to scientists, including determined by the contradictory B.A.Ilyish it is not only a semantic point of the speech situation. If the relation to the other parts of the spoken situation is positive, the word in a particular word answer is "yes", and if the speaking combination, but it is related only situation is not positive the answer to this word combination, and it is is marked with "no". said that the whole word is not In many cases, the use of the "no" invulnerable. . The question as to negation in answering a question that whether or not such syntactic is related to the inaccessibility of this groups can be included in a specific speech situation often leads to chaos. negation. Such inaccuracies make This confusion arises when the matters worse. Many linguists classify British are living abroadaccording to modern English in the following two subject to their grammatical rules. terms. One is from a lexical-syntactic Because the rules of using English point of view, and one is negation are incompatible with the morphologically. According to the system of dialogue in other countries. lexical-syntactic classification, their That's why the English say "Never meaning is defined by the following use a negative question when types of negations, which are in line addressing a foreigner!" with syntactical tasks. The second largest group of 1. Negative phrase discrepancies is quantitative negation. 2. Negative Sentence Although the expression that denies 3. Negative Word this type of negation is essentially Negative phrase is expressed as significant in meaning, they are not an independent word with its considered as irrelevant in form. Of intonation and meaning. course, the two types of When it comes to Negative classification should be different Sentence, it is divided into: from each other. Firstly, it is either a) General sentence negation; formal or non-formal. It may not b) Private sentence negation; USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 211 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] The general sentence negation is Indo-European languages, including separated into subject predicate, German and Russian. For English, object and conjunction negation this is not a characteristic. Of course, types. one should not think that a private When it comes to "general, negation is only possible through private negation" categories, it is the neglected loading. There are other first time that A.M. Peshkovsky first means in the language, including introduced the term to the linguist's neglected ones. point of view, firstly, the negation In addition to this, the visual expressed by predicate is "general grammar of world languages has negation", and the other negation been divided into two groups in which comes with the other parts terms of negation of all words in the of speech is private negation". world languages, in particular, in Many linguists who are interested Hindi. The first is a group of words in the category of negation compare that can never be negated by the negation to semantic connoisseurs, inflammatory words, relationships. Thenegation is a empathic words; the latter multifaceted reality in its semantic constitutes the category of verbs that essence, and therefore reflects the are pronounced by pronouns, opposite process of confirmation. It attributes, verbs, and rhymes. is difficult to deny separate parts of Inorganic constructions are also the conversation as we cannot found in paremiology and confirm. The task parts of the word phrazalological units may be approved or denied. World [www.lib.csu.ru]. Also, they cannot languages can also vary depending be substituted for the other part of on the place in which the means of the conversation. This is because the negation are involved in the inversion of negation is not possible expression of different forms of in paremia, and in particular, in negation. In particular, the generic fraziolian interactions are divided expressions in Hindi can not only into two groups. come before the verb, but also Moreover, in the Mordovian elsewhere. Such indefinable options language, the means of negation of of negation require the element to speech are fundamentally different be extinguished. from the general negation. The Observations show that this can general negation in these languages be attributed to certain groups in is expressed through auxiliary verbs, terms of expression of the specific negation is almost generalizedness (obshcheeotristanie expressed through the general + absolute negation) in the world uploads of the "A" languages. For example: Erz. A, Avol, Mok, Thus, denying separately received af, ash, Erz-Mok.apak. concepts or sections in the speeches While the general negation is a is widely distributed among the verb negation, it should be USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 212 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] understood that it must be used in Uzbek: Qo'limdagi kitob emas. different language languages. In As can be seen in the examples particular, in the Uzbek language, above, it is characterized by free the negation comes from the word exchange of nichtload in German, morpheme - ma. as opposed to what is loaded in In English, particle not comes Russian. Therefore, it is important after the auxiliary verb, has the not only to define the verb, but also meaning of a token that has its to describe the other components meaning, or the word "negation". of the verbal group to define the The German-language version of the place of the nichtin the German Nichtsand the Russian language "ne" language. From this point of view, comes predominantly from the main the position of the nicht load in the verb. In Uzbek, words of negation German language has to be traced yo'q, emas, sometimes they do their in two ways: on the one hand, the own functions; take in the verb verb, and on the other, the relation supplement (sometimes hidden). [4] to the other components of the verb. When it comes to the particular As a result of these thoughts, it is type of negation, it should be noted possible to say that the private that certain parts of the word are negation can deny any part of the denied by the inadmissibility of the word except the sentence predicate. negation. In particular, this is a full- It is not as common as it is. In many fledged nicht version of the German languages the specific negation is language, as well as in the Russian widely used, especially in language "ne", in the Uzbek language polynegative categorized languages. "-ma", "yo'q". For example: In mono-dialects, this type of German: Der lehrer hat negation is used even in the case of michheutenichtgelobt → Der polynegial languages. However, in Lehrer hat michnichtheutegelobt → German, the majority of cases Nicht der Lehrer hat predicate is negated, its usage is not michheutegelobt. wide. Also, the sentences with the Russian: Ya ne kupilknigu → Ne private negation are called as yakupilknigu → Yakupil ne knigu. affirmative. REFERENCES: 1. Laurence R. Horn, A Natural History of Negation. 2001. ISBN978-1-57586-336-8 2. Douglas Biber, Susan Conrad, Randi Reppen, "Corpus Linguistics: Investigating Language Structure and Use". 1998. ISBN0-521-49957-7 3. Rakhimov S. Issues of structural - typological characteristics of the proposal. - Tashkent: Fan, 1978. - p 118 4. Peshkovsky A. M. Russian syntax in scientific coverage. Moscow: 1956 [1927]: 361, 363-4). 5. Rasulova M.I. Fundamentals of lexical categorization in linguistics. Tashkent: Fan, 2005. - 270 p. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 213 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. SOME QUESTIONS OF QUALIFICATION THEFT COMMITTED BY A GROUP OF PERSONS XASANOV Temur Xolmamatovich, Researcher at Tashkent State University of Law, The Judge of Criminal Court http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-24 Àbstract: this article analyzes aggravating circumstance of larceny, especially theft committed by previous concert by a group of individuals", same features and has developed a specific provision for qualifying the crime with this aggravating factor. Key words: conspiracy, criminal complicity, previous concert, aggravating circumstance, committer, head, instigator, helpmate. Recommended citation: XASANOV Temur. SOME QUESTIONS OF QUALIFICATION THEFT COMMITTED BY A GROUP OF PERSONS. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 214-217 (2018). Theft crimes committed by a several offenses committed by a group of individuals in previous group of individuals.Theft concertings are considered as committed by previous concert by a aggravating circumstances of Article group of individuals is a form of 169 of the Criminal Codeof the complicity crime.It also includes the Republic of Uzbekistan (article 169, following common attributes: a) part 2 (c)).Criminal-legal features of theft involves at least two sane the aggravating circumstance of the individuals aged fourteen years; b) crime are determined on the basis joint participants; c) intentionally of the analysis of the criminal law, operating. the practice of its application and In particular, the Kamashi the theoretical principles of criminal District Criminal Court initiated the complicity.In accordance with actions of H.Norqulov and R. article 169, part 2 (c) of the Norqulov, respectively, with the CriminalCode of the Republic of right of article 169, part 2, "c" Uzbekistan, theft can be Criminal Code of the Republic of acknowledged to have been Uzbekistan. In the midnight of committed by a group of individuals March 25, 2017, X. and his son-in- in the event of involvement in law R. previously engaged in criminal USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 214 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] activities, illegally entered the barn possession of another person's in front of the house of F. and robbed property, before the court proceeds the herds secretly by robbery . to seize the property of the other Pre-conspiracy to commit theft person, the role of participants in describes the level of solidarity the criminal act the distribution among guilty persons.Conspiracy should take place and that specific means closer ties between criminals actions have been taken by each and, in turn, the degree of social performer and other participants danger of theft by prior concerted (organizer, instigator or assassination by a group of helpmate).The state of conspiracy is individuals higher. Conspiracy -in the before the offense of someone else's most common form, is a way to help own property, as the head of each the guilty perform their joint aggression is an intentional attempt activities, is one of the symptoms to directly commit a crime, namely, of a crime committed by a group of an assassination attempt.The pre- individuals.It may relate to different consensus among the offenders may, aspects of the offense.Often, pre- however, be preceded by the conspiracies are made in relation to commencement of the actions that the place, time of theft, the method constitute the objective aspect of the of making up, the choice of the theft of offenses. victim.However, the offense under When theft is committed by Article 169 of the Criminal Code to several persons without prior play for the full implementation of consensus, two or more persons previous relevant enough to the may be involved in criminal offenses situation to determine. in accordance with article 29 The act of the performer can not CriminalCode of the Republic of be claimed to have been committed Uzbekistan, which may be subject by previous concert by a group of to criminal liability for the persons, unless the organizer, the commission of such offenses.If the instigator or helpmate did not offense is committed by persons who directly participate in the seizure of are not subject to criminal liability his / her possessions.In that case, for theft, age, mental illness, or in accordance with Part 5 of Article other circumstances, their actions 30, the actions of the organizer, the should be qualified as indirectly instigator, and helpmate should be criminal offense (Part 2 of Article qualified as referring to the fifth part 28, CriminalCode of the Republic of Article 30 of the CriminalCode of Uzbekistan). of the Republic of Uzbekistan. Legal assessment of a person who Characterizedthroughthepre- commits a crime or who has indicatorofconspiracy. Therefore, committed a theft can not be prior to the commencement of prosecuted in advance is also based efforts to condemn the actions of on this law.In such cases the person guilty persons by pre-assessing the must be held accountable USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 215 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] indirectly.At the same time, if there taken away someone else's property, are appropriate grounds, his actions while others have committed some should additionally be qualified part of the objective part of the crime under Article 127 of the (e.g. helping to enter the room, CriminalCode of the Republic of breaking the door, etc.), the actions Uzbekistan. of such persons, and that it does A group of individuals have not have to be a part of the general previously agreed to commit theft rules on participation.According to with a confession of at least two the law, when theft is committed persons who have been subjected to by a group of persons previously criminal offenses before they have engaged in theft, these persons are been co-ordinated (before a joint act actually practitioners. Because each of aggression).It should be kept in of them participates in the mind that each of the theft thieves implementation of specific concrete fully or partially performs the actions, which directly constitute objective aspect of the offense, i.e. the objective side of the crime, the co-operative.A group of without which it is impossible to participants who claim to be fired commit the crime.It should be by one person is not considered as a remembered that the institute of co- predecessor group.In this case, the operation does not deny the sharing actions of the acting part 1 of Article of roles among criminals. 169 of the CriminalCode of the But how should the qualifications Republic of Uzbekistanwith the of a group of individuals who have qualifications to be criminal actions not directly participated in the of other participants (organizers, seizure of their possessions, but who instigators, auxiliary) - Part 1 of have provided some assistance in the Article 169 of the Criminal Code commission of such a crime? with Article 28 of the Criminal Code Here is an example of how a will be part of the link without group of people has misinterpreted qualification. theft by the first instance court.On If a group of previous conspirators 20 April 2016, the Kamashi District intend to commit theft or robbery, Court sentenced B. B., who was and one of the participants threatens previously convicted, under Article the life or health of a victim or is 169 part 2 (c) of the Criminal Code threatened with such abuse, his of the Republic of Uzbekistan. U. was actions may be subject to the previously convicted by a group of aggression by the actions of other persons, illegally entering the home actors, and has not been used for and confiscating a large amount of the purpose of capturing the property other person's property secretly. On of the victim, should be qualified as October 27, 2015, the citizens of theft or robbery. S., K., A., Sh. and D. they have In the case of the prior consensus agreed to steal from the house.For of the participants, one of them has this purpose, they came to the house USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 216 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] through a car that was driving B. B. persons (co-executors) .However, waiting for other participants to stay according to the criminal case file, in the car to move the looted it is also mentioned in the judgment, property to another location. B. did not directly participate in the S., Sh., D. enteredthe home when activities of the offense set forth in K. stopped in front of the home to article 169, paragraph 2 (c) of the warn participants and watched the Criminal Code, and did not scene.Sh. was raised to the fifth floor facilitate the seizure of private area for the same purpose. P. and D. property and the seizure of the with the help of a pre-made metal property.The intention of the bench, broke the door of the participants of the crime of theft of apartment on the fourth floor and property larceny, driving them to landed there and took the goods into learn about the crime was the bags they brought with them. committed, planned, and then came Then K. and Sh. P. and D.helped to to the place of larceny of property take ownership of E. Its amount to another place to go.Under the made up 2 896 000 soums. Criminal Code, a group of people The Criminal Court of had previously been assaulted by a Kashkadarya Region changed the group of individuals who had verdict and re-bailed the actions of previously been unaware of the B. under Article 169, Part 2, clause intentional group presence and had "c" of Article 5, Part 2, Article 169, come to the place of detention and Part 2 (c).In accordance with Part their departure however, the actions 2 of Article 28 of the CC, an act is of individuals who have not directly recognized as the person who has assisted in the transfer of their home been involved in the commission of and property should be considered an offense directly with other as auxiliary form of crime. References: The archive materials of Criminal Court of Kamashi, 2017. The archive materials Criminal Court of Kashkadarya Region. ¹1-023-08 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 217 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. NUTRIENT COMPOSITION OF LEAVES AND RHIZOSPHERE SOIL OF GUAVA PLANT (PSIDIUMGUAJAVA) IN THE MARGINAL UPLANDS OF INOPACAN, LEYTE, PHILIPPINES Syrus P. Decena1 and Wilbert A. Aureo2, 1.Visayas State University, Alang-alang, Leyte, Philippines 2. Forestry and Environmental Science Department, College of Agriculture and Natural Resources, Bohol Island State University, Bilar Bohol, Philippines http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-25 Àbstract: Guava (Psidiumguajava) grows in many soil types and tolerates in poor soils. This paper presents analysis of bulk, rhizosphere soil and tissue of guava plant for macronutrients/exchangeable basis and micronutrients. It was found out that the soil was acidic with pH of 5.80 and 5.90 for bulk and rhizosphere soil. In bulk soil, average concentration of macro and micronutrients were 0.56%, 4.72, 239.15, 38.13, 2800.92, 77.68, 127.17, 70.21, 6.02 and 4.84 mg/kg for N, P, K, Mg, Ca, Na, Fe, Mn, Cu and Zn. Generally, macro and micronutrients were found to be reduced in rhizosphere soil with average concentrations of 0.13%, 3.50, 227.01, 375.56, 2664.75, 83.19, 111.65, 58.02, 5.92 and 4.77 mg/kg for N, P, K, Mg, Ca, Na, Fe, Mn, Cu and Zn respectively. Whereas concentrations particularly the macronutrients in leaves were higher several times compared to soil, with 1.46, 0.06, 0.75, 0.36, 1.52 and 0.11% for N, P, K, Mg, Ca and Na respectively. Although many of the nutrients in leaves were still found to be deficient with respect to the critical concentration. However, this results support the hypothesis that guava absorbs and accumulates significant amount of nutrients. The plant's ability to absorb nutrients can be one of the reasons why it is widespread in environment. Keywords: Exchangeable cations, guava, macronutrients, micronutrients, pH, rhizosphere soil. Recommended citation: Syrus P. Decena, Wilbert A. Aureo. NUTRIENT COMPOSITION OF LEAVES AND RHIZOSPHERE SOIL OF GUAVA PLANT (Psidiumguajava) IN THE MARGINAL UPLANDS OF INOPACAN, LEYTE, PHILIPPINES. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 218-228 (2018). USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 218 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 1. INTRODUCTION The study site is located in the Psidiumguajava L. commonly municipality of Inopacan, Leyte, known as guava (Family Myrtaceae) specifically in one of its barangays, is a small, single or multi-trunked at SitioBatuan Barangay Linaw. The trees to 20ft (6.1m) in height with a site is marginal grassland dominated broad, spreading or upright canopy. with grass species (i.e. Cogon Guava are now cultivated and (Imperatacylindrica) and naturalized in the warm subtropical Amorsico) and with scattered Guava and tropical regions throughout the (Psidiumguajava) and Melastoma world (Crane and Balerdi, 2005). plant (Figure 1). The guava fruit has high potential 2.2. Sampling Procedure market for its delicious taste, The site was divided into three aroma, sweet flavour and fine sections; these were lower, middle balance of acid, sugar and pectin and upper slope. In each section, (Gautamet al., 2010). However, in four guava plants were randomly few countries, guava is considered selected and uprooted using a knife. as an environmental weed which is Once uprooted, bulk soils were described as prominent invasive obtained by shaking and alien woody plant (Department of rhizhosphere soils were obtained by Agricultural, Fisheries and Forestry; brushing the adhering soils in the Queensland, 2014). roots. All bulk soils and rhizospheric Guava tree can adapt in a variety soils were placed in one plastic bag of soil types including sands, loams, resulting to a composite sample and rock-based soils, and muck. It prefers obtaining two soil samples for each a soil pH of 4.5 to 7 and even in slope.At the same time, leaves of P. high pH (7-8.5). And even it can guajava plant were collected potentially grow in wastelands obtaining three composite samples. (Gautamet al., 2010).The plant 2.3. Processing and Laboratory thrives in many soil types and Analyses conditions and even soils that are Collected soils were brought to already degraded. Thus this study shed house at Visayas State involves nutrient analysis of leaves, University and were air dried for rhizosphere and bulk soil of the guava three days. After removing soil plant to show if it absorbs or moisture, soils were pound using a accumulates significant amount of wooden hammer and sieved with nutrients. The result may have a mesh size of 2 mm for course and significant implication why this plant with mesh size of 0.425 mm for fine is so adaptive and widespread in the samples. For leaves, samples were environment. oven dried for 1 day (24 hours) and 2. MATERIALS AND were ground using the Willey Mill METHODS Grinder. Ground tissues were sieved 2.1. Description of the Sampling (# 60). Soil and tissue samples were Site analysed at Central Analytical USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 219 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Services Laboratory of the university. Agilent Atomic Absorption The pH of the rhizosphere and Spectrophotometry. bulk soil samples was measured using 3. RESULTS AND DISCUS- Potentiometric method wherein it SION involves the use of a glass, H-sensing 3.1. Soil pH (indicator) electrode paired with the Both bulk and rhizosphere soils reference electrode attached to a were acidic. The pH of the bulk soil suitable meter for measuring emf. ranged from 5.70 to 5.80 with a Presence of macronutrient mean of 5.80. For the pH of rhizospheric and bulk soil samples rhizosphere soil, it ranged from 5.80 were analyzed. For nitrogen (N), to 6.00 with a mean of 5.90 (Table Kjeldahl method was employed 1). Even acidic, pH of the soil still where organic N was converted to fall under the critical value of 5.5 to NH4-N by digestion with 7.0 (Asioet al., 2006)necessary for concentrated sulphuric acid plant's growth.This results clearly (H2SO4). Then NH4-N was show that guava can survive inacidic determined from the amount on soils. NH3 liberated by distillation of the 3.2. SOIL NUTRIENTS digest alkali. P was extracted from 3.2.1. Nitrogen the sample using acidified The available forms of nitrogen ammonium fluoride (0.03 M NH4F in soil for plants are ammonium-N and 0.1 M HCl). Exchangeable (NH4-N) and nitrate-N (NO3-N). cations including potassium (K), However, nitrate is easily leached calcium (Ca) and magnesium (Mg) from the soil with high rainfall or were extracted using ammonium excessive irrigation (Horneck et al., acetate (NH4OAc) method. 2011). Total nitrogen (N) Micronutrients like zinc (Zn), iron concentration of bulk soil associated (Fe) and manganese (Mn) were with the guava plant ranged from 0.12 extracted using a diluted hydrochloric to 1.45% with a mean of 0.56%. acid (0.1N HCl). Concentrations of Whereas N in rhizosphere soil was exchangeable cations and lower, ranging from 0.10 to 0.18% micronutrients were quantified using with a mean of 0.13% (Table 1). the Agilent 280 FS Atomic Total N concentrations are beyond Absorption Spectrophotometer and below the critical level of ?0.2 (AAS). (Asioet al., 2006) for bulk and Analysis and quantification of N rhizhosphere soil respectively, in plant tissue used the also the which means that N in bulk is in Kjeldahl method. In determining sufficient amount than that of other macronutrients (P, K, Mg rhizosphere soil (Figure 2-a). and Ca) and micronutrients (Zn, Statistical analysis showed that no Fe and Mn) in leaves, digestion significant difference in N procedure was used. Concentrations concentration between bulk and were read again using the 280 FS rhizosphere soil. N concentration of USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 220 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] leaves did not significantly differ with Rhizospheric Ca ranged from 2567.25 bulk soil but significantly different to to 2744.00 mg/kg with a mean of rhizosphere soil (Figure 2-a). 2664.75 mg/kg (Table 1). Ca 3.2.2. Soil Available and Leaf concentration between bulk and Phosphorous rhizosphere soil did not differ Available phosphorous (P) in bulk significantly (Figure 2-e). Sodium soil ranged from 3.01 to 8.13 mg/kg (Na) concentration of bulk soil with a mean of 4.72 mg/kg. In ranged from 68.98 to 87.60 mg/kg rhizosphere soil, P ranged from 1.39 with an average value of 77.68 mg/ to 6.12 mg/kg with a mean of 3.50 kg. For rhizosphere soil, Na ranged mg/kg (Table1). However from 80.80 to 86.30 mg/kg with a concentration of P in both soils are mean of 83.19 mg/kg (Table 1). No far below the critical concentration significant difference in Na of 8 to 15 mg/kg (Asioet al., 2006) concentration between bulk and .This means that P in the soil is very rhizosphere soil (Figure 2-f). low and deficient. No significant 3.2.4. Extractable Micronutrients difference in P concentration Iron (Fe) concentration in bulk between bulk and rhizosphere soil soil ranged from 112.80 to 136.40 (Figure 2-b). mg/kg with a mean of 127.17 mg/kg. 3.2.3. Exchangeable Basis In rhizosphere soil, Fe content Exchangeable potassium (K) in ranged from 80.05 to 145.70 mg/kg bulk soil ranged from 153.40 to with a mean of 116.65 mg/kg (Table 365.43 mg/kg with a mean of 239.15 1). Fe in soil is in high amount mg/kg. K content of rhizosphere soil compared to the critical level of ranged from 141.25 to 276.15 mg/kg ?4.50 mg/kg which means that its with a mean of 227.01 mg/kg (Table concentration is sufficient for the 1). K concentration between bulk and consumption of the guava plant (Asio rhizosphere soil did not differ et al., 2006). No significant significantly (Figure 2-c). Close to difference in Fe concentration K concentration, exchangeable between bulk and rhizosphere soil magnesium (Mg) of bulk soil ranged (Figure 3-a). Findings of Nazif et al., from 370.00 to 391.17 mg/kg with 2006 shows that Fe negatively mean of 380.13 mg/kg. Mg in correlates with soil pH. rhizosphere soil ranged from 358.69 Manganese (Mn) concentration to 390.43 mg/kg with a mean of in bulk soil ranged from 52.02 to 375.56 mg/kg (Table 1). Mg 102.95 mg/kg with a mean of 70.21 concentration between bulk and mg/kg. Whereas Mn in rhizosphere rhizosphere soil did not differ soil ranged from 23.25 to 78.87 mg/ significantly (Figure 2-d). kg with a mean of 58.02 mg/kg. With Calcium (Ca) concentration of respect to the critical level of Mn in bulk soil was high ranging from soil that is 0.50 mg/kg, Mn in both 2762.50 to 2845.80 mg/kg with a bulk and rhizosphere soil is in mean of 2800.92 mg/kg. sufficient quantity (Asioet al., 2006). USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 221 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Mn concentration between bulk and Phosphorous (P) concentration in rhizosphere soil did not differ the leaves ranged from 0.058 to significantly (Figure 3-b). 0.062% with a mean of 0.06%. This Copper (Cu) in bulk soil ranged concentration in leaves is very high, from 5.80 to 6.15 mg/kg with a mean 73 times higher than the of 6.02 mg/kg. In rhizosphere soil, concentration in the soil (Table 2). Cu ranged from 5.75 to 6.00 mg/kg In spite its high concentration, P is with a mean of 5.92 mg/kg (Table still deficient relative to the critical 2). However Cu concentration in level of 0.5% (Marschner, 1995). For both soils did not differ significantly potassium (K), its concentration (Figure 3-c). Guava is known to ranged from 0.51 to 0.99% with a absorb Cu from soil and accumulate mean of 0.75%. In comparison to K it in fruits (Ang and Ng, 2000). content of soil, its concentration is Concentration of Zinc (Zn) in also very high, that is 32 times bulk soil ranged from 4.45 to 5.41 higher (Table 2). At the same with mg/kg with a mean of 4.84 mg/kg. P, this concentration in leaves is Zn in rhizosphere soil ranged from deficient that is below the critical 3.53 to 5.94 mg/kg with a mean of level of two to five percent 4.77 mg/kg (Table 2). Concentration (Marschner, 1995). This means that of Zn between bulk and rhizosphere the nutrient is in deficient quantity. soil did not differ significantly For magnesium (Mg), (Figure 3-d). Zinc is one of the concentration ranged from 0.30 to essential micronutrients in soil. 0.41% with a mean of 0.36%. Mg Inadequate supply of zinc adversely content of the leaves is also higher affects the growth of plants that (nine times) compared to that of results to stunting (reduced height), soil (Table 2). Its concentration is in interveinal chlorosis (yellowing of the limit of the critical concentration the leaves particularly in veins), (Marschner, 1995), suggesting that bronzing of chlorotic leaves, small this nutrient is just sufficient. Calcium and abnormally shaped leaves. When (Ca) is high that ranged from 1.17 Zn is deficient in soil, growth of to 1.88% with a mean of 1.52 percent guava is affected particularly in acidic and five times higher than its condition (Alloway, 2008). concentration in soil (Table 2). Ca 3.3. GUAVA NUTRITION concentration in leaves is within the Total nitrogen (N) in guava leaves sufficiency level with respect to the ranged from 1.25 to 1.63% with a critical concentration of 0.1 to 5% mean of 1.25 % and four times (Marschner, 1995). Sodium (Na) higher compared to that of N concentration was found to be 0.11 concentration of soils (Table 2). to 0.12% with a mean of 0.11% However, its concentration is below (Table 2). the critical concentration of two to Out of these five macronutrients five (Marschner, 1995). This means with their corresponding critical that nutrient is deficient in the plant. levels, only two are found to be in USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 222 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] sufficient concentration in the leaves Fe Mn Zn Cu (Figure 5-b). of the guava plant, as also depicted Proportions of Ca and N in leaves in Figure 4. In spite the several times were almost equal (around 30%) augmented concentration of and proportion of K had increased. nutrients in the tissue, still nutrients Nutrients in leaves decreased in are deficient. order of Ca N K Mg Na P 3.4. NUTRIENT PROPORTI- (Figure 5-c). ONS IN SOILS AND LEAVES CONCLUSION Considering the proportion of N Bulk and rhizosphere soils relative to other macronutrients in associated with guava plant was bulk soil, large proportion or around found to be acidic. Concentration of 60% was accounted for it. macronutrient/exchangeable basis Macronutrients found to have the (N, P, K, Mg, Ca and Na) and least proportion include Mg, Na, micronutrients (Fe, Mn, Cu and K and P. Proportions decreased in Zn) between bulk and rhizosphere order of N Ca Mg Na K P. soil did not differ significantly. Whereas in rhizosphere soil, almost Concentrations of the previous 60% of the total proportion was for macronutrients/cations in the leaves Ca. N proportion decreased more are augmented compared to the than half. Nutrient proportion concentration in soil but still decreased in order of deficient with respect to the critical Ca N Mg Na K P (Figure 5- level (except calcium and a). Large proportion of micronutrient magnesium that were in sufficient in bulk and rhizosphere soil was amount).This shows that guava is able accounted for Fe (60%) and to absorb and accumulate nutrients followed by Mn (about 30%). and making the plant to thrive in Proportion decreased in order of degraded or poor soils. REFERENCES: ALLOWAY, B. J. 2008. Zinc in Soils and Crop Nutrition. Second edition, published by IZA and IFA. Retrieved on October 27, 2014, from: http://www.zinc.org/general/ ZincinSoilsandCropNutritionALLOWAY.pdf. ANG, L.H. and L.T. NG. 2000. Trace element concentration in mango (Mangiferaindica L.), Seedless guava (Psidiumguajava L.) and papaya (Carica papaya L.) grown on agricultural and ex-mining lands of Bidor, Perak. Pertanika J. Trop. Agric. Sci. 23(1): 15 - 22. Retrieved on October 27, 2014. ASIO, V. B., C. C. CABUNOS JR, and Z. S. CHEN. 2006. Morphology, physiochemical, characteristics and fertility of soils from quarternary limestone in Leyte, Philippines. Lippincot Williams & Wilkins Inc. 171 (8):648-661 CRANE, J. H. and C. F. BALERDI. 2005. Guava growing in the Florida Home Landscape. University of Florida: IFAS Extension. Retrieved on July 23, 2014, from http:// ucanr.org/sites/nm/files/76619.pdf. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 223 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURAL, FISHERIES AND FORESTRY; QUEENSLAND. 2014. Yellow guava. Retrieved on July 23, 2014, from: http://www.daff.qld.gov.au/ data/assets/pdf_file/0003/51969/IPA-Yellow-Guava-PP101.pdf. FIDA, M., S. KHAN, A. RAZZAQ, I. NAWAZ and I. HAQ. 2011. Fertility status of guava orchards in Kohat District of Pakistan. Journal of Soil Science and Environmental Management Vol. 3(9), pp. 260-268. Retrieved on October 27, 2014. GAUTAM, N.N., K. SINGH, B. SINGH, S. SEAL, A. GOEL AND V. L. GOEL.2010. Studies on clonal multiplication of guava (Psidiumguajava L.) through cutting under controlled conditions. Australian journal for Crop Science 4(9):666-669. Retrieved on July 23, 2014, from http://www.cropj.com/nandini492010666669.pdf. HORNECK, D.A., D.M. SULLIVAN, J.S. OWEN, and J.M. HART.2011. Soil test interpretation guide. MARSCHNER, H. 1995. Mineral nutrition of higher plants. 2nd ed. Academic Press, London. NAZIF, WAJAHAT, S. PERVEEN and I. SALEEM. 2006. Status of micronutrients in soils of districtBhimber (Azad Jammu and Kashmir). Journal of Agricultural and Biological Science. VOL. 1, NO. 2. ZHAO, Q., D. ZENG and Z. FAN.2010. Nitrogen and phosphorus transformations in the rhizospheres of three tree species in a nutrient-poor sandy soil. Applied Soil Ecology46: 341-346. Retrieved on July 23, 2014. Table 1. Concentrations of macronutrient/exchangeable basis and micronutrients of bulk and rhizosphere soil of P. guajava. Soil Soil Total N Available Exchangeable Cations (mg/kg) Micronutrient pH (%) P (mg/Kg) K Mg Ca Na Fe Mn Cu Zn (1:2.5) Non-rhizosphere Lower slope 5.8 0.12 3.01 198.63 391.17 2762.50 87.60 136.40 52.02 6.15 4.65 Middle slope 5.9 0.10 3.01 153.40 378.87 2845.50 76.47 132.30 55.66 6.10 4.45 Upper slope 5.7 1.47 8.13 365.43 370.36 2794.75 68.98 112.80 102.95 5.80 5.41 Mean 5.80 0.56 4.72 239.15 380.13 2800.92 77.68 127.17 70.21 6.02 4.84 Rhizosphere Lower slope 5.9 0.18 3.00 276.15 390.43 2744.00 80.80 124.20 71.93 6.00 5.94 Middle slope 6.0 0.10 1.39 141.25 377.56 2683.00 82.48 80.05 23.25 5.75 3.53 Upper slope 5.8 0.11 6.12 263.63 358.69 2567.25 86.30 145.70 78.87 6.00 4.84 Mean 5.90 0.13 3.50 227.01 375.56 2664.75 83.19 116.65 58.02 5.92 4.77 Critical level 5.5-7.0 0.2 8-15 ( 0.20 ( 0.50 ( 0.40 4.50 0.50 cmol/kg) cmol/kg) cmol/kg) USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 224 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Table 2. Concentration of macronutrients in P. guajava leaves. Guava plant Macronutrient (%) Total N Total P K Mg Ca Na At lower slope 1.63 0.062 0.51 0.41 1.52 0.11 At middle slope 1.48 0.058 0.99 0.30 1.17 0.10 Upper slope 1.25 0.061 0.74 0.38 1.88 0.12 Mean 1.46 0.06 0.75 0.36 1.52 0.11 Critical level 2-5 0.3-0.5 2-5 0.15-0.35 0.1-5 A Figure 1. Study area at (A)SitioBatuanBrgy. Linaw(B) Inopacan, Leyte, (C) Philippines USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 225 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Figure 2. Differences in macronutrient/exchangeable cation concentrations between bulk, rhizosphere soil and with critical level for guava tree. (T-test: α = 0.05) USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 226 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Figure 3. Differences in micronutrient concentrations between bulk and rhizosphere soil and with critical level for guava tree (T-test; α = 0.05). Figure 4. Concentration and critical level of macronutrients in the leaves of P. guajava. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 227 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Figure 5. Properties of concentrations of (a) macronutrients/ exchangeable cations in bulk and rhizosphere soil, (b) micronutrients/ exchangeable cations in bulk and rhizosphere soil and (c) macronutrients in leaves USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 228 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. PROBLEMS OF TRANSLATING GLUTTONY DISCOURSEIN FICTION Odilova Gulnoza, Head of department PhD in philological sciences, Tashkent State University of Uzbek Language and Literature named after Alisher Navoiy,Tashkent, Uzbekistan http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-26 Àbstract: The present study analyses translatability of fiction contexts which belongs to gluttony discourse.Gluttony discourse was researched by Russian scholar A. Olyanich as an ethno cultural phenomena in linguistics which is exposed as described by its internal (linguistic) structure and pragmatic orientation of linguistic elements. Gluttony discourse plays an important role in literature. To describe the national picture of the world, authors usually pay attention in gluttonydiscourse.Researching topic showed that the narrative texts belong to gluttony discourse can be used as a tool of describing individuality, spirituality, mood and social status of protagonist by author. Eating process, and cooking scenes, descriptions of food, what and how protagonist eats can enlighten source readers withwriters implications because, usually they carry nationalpragmatic associations.But the difference between kitchen and cooking habits and specific features of dishes of the source and target languages makes the main idea of the text to be lost. This issue assumed serious dimension in translation studies.The abstract analyses different fiction books from American and Uzbek literature which are popular with narrative descriptions of food and eating habits. General findings of study there are complex of factors of untranslatability and connotations while translating gluttony discourse in fiction. Given recommendations can be usedas a solution of several problems at intercultural communication and crossing cultural barriers in translation of fiction. Key words: gluttony discourse, pragmatic associations, fiction, spirituality,protagonist, cultural diversity. Recommended citation: OdilovaGulnoza. PROBLEMS OF TRANSLATING GLUTTONY DISCOURSEIN FICTION. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 229-252 (2018). Introduction features of the national kitchen As humanity has been retain the ancient roots of this or developing, finding food has been that nation's culture. When a person the problem of life or death since has some food or drink of other ancient times. Food is an indivisible country he is unconsciously engaged part of human beings and the culture in intercultural communication of a of the society they live in. The specific certain nation's culture . As American USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 229 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] scientists Kara Killing and Scott discourse includes all verbal and Pollard state if food is considered a nonverbalprocesses from getting food substance in literature, a milestone to delivering" . in culture and civilization then it is In gluttony discourse analysis of a also a source of fundamental research language the research of fiction plays for literature studies.Since food an important role. Because, various products are an indivisible part of contexts related to the gluttony culture, food and eating serve as one discourse can be found in a narration. of the main means for perceiving Researching them and finding literature and art .In the process of optimal ways for rendering source intercultural communication food contexts into target receptors helps and eating serve as a means for to enclose them in intercultural perceiving others. According to the communications between nations. opinion of the Russian scholar Pragmatic, cultural, social, artistic, A.I.Kozlov, food in a society stylistic features of contexts with expresses a symbolic meaning gluttony discourse aredifferently in between such notions as "natural" several languages. Comparative and "cultural", "human" and analyzing of them can help to "divine", "his" and "others". construct total literary imagination Sometimes if a person rejects about the source language culture somebody's "adopted" food, it may and outlook of people belonging to be perceived as his inhuman that nationality. It helps to evaluate character.Generally speaking, cultural commonness and kitchen and food are the means to differences not only between cultures differentiate "yours" from "other's", but also between two languages. to make clear the limit between Material and Methods "themselves" and "ourselves" . The In this article had been used notion "food" reveals itself in methods of comparative analyzing different spheres of man's life - in of narrative texts, discourse-analytic language, customs and traditions as approaches, textual and contextual well as in culture. And literature is a analysis. Novels and stories from means for presenting this indivisible Uzbek and English fiction used as part of culture. mainthe text material for following In modern linguistics the study. The problems of discourse analyses became popular untranslatability of contexts with very popular.Gluttony discourse was gluttony discourse was searched and presented in American and Russian given some statements and scholars researches and stated that recommendation for fiction the root of the word "gluttony" was translators. taken from the French word Causing different pragmatic "glutonie" and Latin and gula middle associations by food names in fiction English "gluttire", which means of diverse languages throat or swallowGluttutony If we consider that each classic USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 230 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] work is a history of one or several ³óðñèí èëîµèì! (×´ëïîí, "Êå÷à fates, then it is not difficult to âà Êóíäóç") Pumpkin somsa (pasty)! imagine that any historical period Again pumpkin somsa (pasty)! May under narration is composed of Allah curse poverty! ("Night and many and many events connected Day" by Chulpon). Before we with food and eating processes. If translate these sentences into the description of food and eating English we must make clear first processes in fiction is analyzed that there is the need for some extra- conceptually it is possible to imagine linguistic information that the Uzbek vividly about the culture of a certain people by nature like to eat food with nation, its life manners, traditions, meat, the presence of meat at home mentality and morality.At the same is a sign of wellbeing. In addition, in time there are difficult issues in case there is no meat at home then understanding the "food" concept to it is possible to cook somsa (pasty) be faced in fiction. As stated by the with potato or pumpkin, so there American scholar David Jonathan is the need to comment that K, food and related traditions, all pumpkin somsa is perceived among things and events cause to the Uzbek people as food suitable for development of diverse associations poor people.For Europeans they in the minds of different like food with vegetables - carrots, writers.Food is felt not only by its pumpkin.They may not sense the taste and flavor, but also by other pumpkin somsa (pasty) as "the food aspects. Imaginations about food in of the poor", but the food or desert literature may reveal themselves as for the representatives of the upper association sources to have layer of the population whose social penetrated deeply into the root of status is higher. The protagonist of any nations' memory . The the novel "Harry Potter and associations specific to his/her Philosophy Stone" Harry Potter gets nation in a writer's mind about the on the express train to go to flavor of food and other specific Hogwarts. On the way he buys tasty features may be developed even by pumpkin pasties which are bringing the name of one food. But traditional meal of the witches. The for a literature scholar or a translator little pumpkin pasties are averagely to sense the associations connected spicy. On the train he offers pumpkin with this pragmatic effect - taste and pasties to his new friend Ron. Ron's flavorneeds background knowledge. family cannot afford sweets, because The background knowledge is a code they are poor .In Uzbek-English of conceptual knowledge which dictionaries the word - somsa is given includes the culture, history, by word "pie" and explained through customs and traditions of a nation . such words as 1. a dough of flour, For example, let's take the following water, shortening and sometimes sentences: Îø³îâî³ ñîìñà! other ingridients; 2. baked food, Îø³îâî³ ñîìñà! Êàìáà²àëëèê such as tarts, made with this dough; USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 231 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 3. an individual cake or pastry pie). ÷è³äè. Ëàâëàãè øèðèí íàðñà-þ, But in English the word "pumpkin µàð êóíè åãàíäàí êåéèí æîíãà pie" denotes a pie with pumpkin. By òåãàäè. Áàðè áèð íîí ýìàñ". its preparation, cooking, looks and (Äóí¸íèíã èøëàðè. ¤òêèð taste the pumpkin pie cannot be an ¥îøèìîâ). alternative to the "Uzbek pumpkin Translation: "After a moment my somsa". The English word "pasty" is sister and brothers sat gathering at borrowed from middle French and the table. There was a half-spoon of can be an equivalent to the English grind bread hardly enough for each "pie". The food prepared piece by of them or not. Then came my piece with dough containing meat, father, mother came out of kitchen vegetable or cheese, dog-eared at with a plate of steaming beets. The the edges, cooked in the oven, beet is a sweet thing, but if you eat it reminds of the "Uzbek somsa". every day, you'll be sick and tired of Inspired by this novel English it. Nothing can replace bread" ("Toils cookers have created the recipe of of the World" by Utkir Hoshimov). "the Harry Potter's pasties or If in European literature the inner Hogwarts express pasties . When the feelings and experience of the hero book gains worldwide popularity are expressed through the feeling of Harry's pumpkin pasty becomes the pleasure enjoyed after eating food, national brand of England. in Uzbek literature it gives a hint 2. Expressing the social status and whether the heroes of the novel are negative characters of heroes rich or poor through describing through description of food and food and meals being eaten by eating in Uzbek literature heroes and the attitude between 3.7.1. In Uzbek and related nations protagonists. literature there are also many In the novel "Starry Nights" by contexts rich with descriptions of Pirimkul Kodirov the author food. Though it has not improved depicts the process of having dawn and reached the level of specific style breakfast in shah's family. Since like that of European literature, Fotima Sulton is the eldest and most emphasizing the social status of respectful among wives of personages through food description Umarshaykh Mirzo, the shah offers is often found in the works narrating her first the top seat. From this particularly the events of war years courtesy Fotima Sulton's eyes sparkle in our literature. For example: with joy. When she wants to occupy "Áèðïàñäàí êåéèí îïàì, the seat on the right Umarshaykh àêàëàðèì äàñòóðõîí àòðîôèäà Mirzo indicates her the seat on the éè²èëèøäè. ¥àð áèòòàñèãà ÿðèì left. The Shah offers the most ³îøè³äàí òîë³îí ¸ òåãäè, ¸ respectful seat on the right to his òåãìàäè. Êåéèí äàäàì êåëäè, wife Kutlugh Nigor Khanum. îéèì îøõîíàäàí áó²è ÷è³èá Since Kutlugh Nigor Khanum is òóðãàí áèð ëàãàí ëàâëàãè ê´òàðèá the mother of the heir of the crown USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 232 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] all young wives approve her seat on other exotic poultry are widely the right as fair and just. It was only served. However, deriving from Fatima Sultan who is displeased and linguistic and geographic specifics of envious as she considers her status Central Asia the meals cooked from too high. Here we want to pay deer and pheasant's meat included attention to the description of eating into the Red Book create such an process: association that they are considered "Äàñòóðõîíãà òîðòèëà¸òãàí too rare and tasty meals which êèéèê êàáîáè, êàêëèê ã´øòëàðè decorate only shah's feast tables. µàçðàòäàí ñ´íã ³óòëó² Íèãîð Another important aspect of this õîíèìãà ³´éèëàð, óíäàí êåéèí context is that the gluttony Ôîòèìà Ñóëòîíãà íàâáàò êåëàð communication between shah ýäè. Øó ñàáàáëè î²èçäà ýðèéäèãàí Umarshaykh Mirzo and his wives - ýíã àúëî ã´øòëàð µàì Ôîòèìà Fatima Sultan whose seat is on the Ñóëòîíãà èëèòìà îâ³àòäåê left from the shah, Kutlugh Nigor ìàçàñèç òóþëàðäè"(Þëäóçëè Khanum whose seat is on the right òóíëàð Ï. £îäèðîâ ) from the shah, and whom the shah Translation: "At the table the deer personally offers the seat on the right kabab, pheasant meat are first served as well as the reason why the food to the Honorable shah andthen to is served to Fatima Sultan (as her Kutlugh Nigor Khanum and after seat is on the left) after Kutlugh her - to Fatima Sultan. For this Nigor Khanum and why too tasty reason the best meat to melt in the food seems warmed and tasteless mouth seems to Fatima Sultan as may not be fully understandable to warmed tasteless meal."("Starry Western readers without comments. Nights" by Pirimkul Kodirov) Really, the author depicts the If this context is translated directly status of the heir's mother according into a foreign language without any to which the shah has her had a seat comments, the author's hints and on the right of the table and the context created on the bases of princess's eating process as well as gastronomic symbols might be her responsibility before the shah unperceivable for a foreign reader. If and his empire. Though Fatima deer kabab and pheasant meat are Sultan is considered elder wife, laid on the dawn breakfast table, though she demands respect, she is unless it is translated, for example, offered a seat on the left, she is served into English correctly the meals and has to taste food after background knowledge about it Bobur Mirzo's mother Kutlugh being too luxurious and rare meal Nigor Khanum because according as well as the description of Fatima to Muslims' table manners the food Sultan's inner feelings might be lost. must be served from the right. This The reason is that in the kitchen of situation affects Fatima Sultan so USA and England deer and much that she is not pleased with pheasant's meat as well as meat of the delicious food though. The USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 233 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] procedure of serving food from the though being on his usual place, was right in Uzbek's eating process of sitting not leaning at his side as food must be explained to Western before, but bending and pulling his readers in the footnote. knees to himself as closely as 3. Historical reality: gluttony possible" ("Balance" By U.H., P.54). discourse and problem of In this passage it is possible to translatability note three cases regarding the In literary works the gluttony gluttony discourse: discourse serves for readers to 1. The description of breakfasting comprehend more clearly historical view of a village family peculiar to eventsthrough their sensuous organs. the nineties of the previous century: In each fiction, it is natural, the a handful of walnuts, bread and tea; characters of the work join the 2. The bag of a guy who came gluttony communication. The from the city, the food he used to gluttony communication among eat: sugar and cheese; personages can provide the most 3. The uncomfortable sitting state truthful conclusions about the social of brother Odil who could not meet status of that period's people who his son appropriately well. are being described in the book. In In the first case the gluttonies "a his book "Balance" by Ulughbek handful of walnuts, bread and tea"- Hamdam describes heartily riots of applied by the author describes the the society and its member Yusuf view ofreal breakfast in rural under the conditions of social- conditions of that period. That is, if economic crises of the transitional it were the abundance times mother period. In the book the author Halima could have laid the tablecloth effectively used the gluttony with a full cottoned flower bowl of discourse for more brightly cream, homemade butter, fresh and expressing people's social dried fruits, sweets, raisons, boiled conditions, moral views and inner eggs, rocky sugar. As a result, Odil sufferings. For example, when the aka would have sat comfortably personage of the book Yusuf came before his son. In the second case, back to his village from the city the the gluttonemes (sugar and cheese) following situation was described: taken out of Yusuf's bag and laid on "When all were sitting around the the tablecloth hint materially that tablecloth the praying was recited. the situation in the city was much Then mother Halima aya got up and better than the village of that period. brought bread and tea. She handed As a result of this gluttony Elbek a handful of walnuts saying communication uncle Odil felt "son, go break them and bring back", discomfort before his son. Watching and she sat on her knees and started this nonverbal communication breaking a flat bread into pieces. Yusuf Mother Halima said: got sugar and cheese out of his bag - Øàµàðíè ñèçëàð and put them on the cloth. Odil aka, áèëàñèçëàðó, àììî ³èøëî³äà USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 234 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] àí÷à ³èéèí á´ï ³îëäè, - ¥àëèìà äàñòóðõîí ´ðòàñèíè íîíëàðäàí àÿ ã´¸ ýðèíèíã ´í²àéñèçëèãèãà òîçàëàá, ã´øò ´ðíèãà êàðòîøêà èçîµ áåðèá, µèæîëàòïàçëèêäàí áîñèëãàí ³àéíî³ ïàëîâíè ÷è³àðìî³÷è á´ëãàíäåê ãàïèðäè". êåëòèðèá ³´éäè. Õèæîëàò á´ëìàíãëàð. Áåãîíà Þñóô é´ëäàí áèðîð êèëî ã´øò á´ëìàñàê... - Þñóô òîáîðà àâæ îëâîëìàãàíèãà àôñóñ ³èëäè, îëèá, õàòòî ´çèãà µàì þ³à¸òãàí ëåêèí ó µîëäà ³àéòèá êåòèø ó÷óí ´í²àéñèçëèêíèíã áàðèãà ÷åê é´ëêèðàãà ³èéíàëèá ³îëèøèíè ³´éìî³÷è á´ëèá àñàáèéðî³ ýñëàá, è÷èäàí ýçèëäè..." ãàïèðäè.... (Ó.¥."Ìóâîçàíàò" - (Ó.¥."Ìóâîçàíàò" -Á.54). Á.54). Translation: "...he sat long sharing Translation: "You know it is moans and groans with his father. better in the city but in the village Meanwhile the main meal was it is getting more difficult", - prepared. Mother Halima picked up commented Halima aya on the the leftover bread pieces, and then dissatisfaction of her husband, she she brought and put on the attempted to make her husband feel tablecloth hot potato pilav instead comfortable. of meat pilav. Yusuf regretted that "Don't be displeased. We are not on the way he had not bought a strangers here...", said Yusuf with kilogram of meat. In that case he irritation, trying to put an end to remembered he would not have all discomfort which was affecting enough road fare for returning back, him too ("Balance" by U.H., p.54). and inside he felt sad and sorrow" If we look at it more attentively, a ("Balance" by U.H., p. 64). handful of walnuts, bread and tea, If "potato pilav instead of meat as well as cheese and sugar brought pilav" served by Mother it was by Yusuf were causing covert considered as a marker of the social discomfort to the participants of the condition of today's family, Yusuf's gluttony communication which was sad and sorrow state of suffering the reason why mother Halima meant that he could not buy meat compared the food situations in the for lack of enough money for return city and village, and accordingly, road fare, and in addition it hints had to comment on the discomfort that at that time meat was expensive taking place in the spirit of the in the city although Yusuf's financial communication participants. state was not desirable. Surely this In the following context the context would not cause any present gluttony discourse serves to misunderstanding to an Uzbek reader. make a complete imagination about Because an Uzbek reader has the conditions under which Yusuf's undergone both periods of abundant parents are making their life today: food and poverty.The gluttony "....ó îòàñè áèëàí àí÷àãà÷à substances' names used by the äàðäëàøèá ¢òèðäè. Áó îðàäà îâ³àò author will create real association µàì òàé¸ð á´ëãàí ýêàí. ¥àëèìà àÿ regarding those historical periods in USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 235 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] the mind of a reader. He will fully heart-breaking feeling rather than perceive the gluttony discourse eat potato pilav with appetite. As a specific to his language and be result, the author's idea generated affected. through gluttony communication But a foreign reader may have and expressive affect of the context some difficulties to comprehend the would not reach a targeted reader. hints relating to the social status of Now we shall analyze another Yusuf's parents who live in the passage taken from this book as in village. This can be explained by the the following lines.While staying in following specific reasons: the village Yusuf visits his uncle as a 1.Being unaware of Uzbek family's guest. breakfast table with abundance of "Óëàð Þñóôíè õóääè food; ìåµìîíäàé êóòèá îëèøäè. Ò´ðäàãè 2. No matter who Uzbek family's õîíàãà òàêëèô ýòèøãàí ýäè, guest is: whether his child or a Þñóô ýíàñè ¸òãàí æîéãà stranger the host "has the culture to áîøëàøíè ñ´ðàäè". put on the table what foods are "They received Yusuf as their available in the family, the guest. When they invited him to the presupposition is that on the guest room in the corner of the tablecloth there are always bread, courtyard Yusuf requested them to tea and a handful of walnuts; lead him to his grandmother's room". 3.It is determined that the Uzbeks In itself it is a problem to translate are a nation who like meat very much this paragraph into a foreign language. and the wellbeing of the family is The reason is that having stayed in defined by the availability of meat the city for a long time Yusuf visited in a hanging pan. The unawareness his uncle as guest for the first time. of the background knowledge of the He is, truly, a guest. But according recipe of Uzbek's shah meal "pilav" to Uzbek tradition and common which is always cooked with meat, understanding a nephew for an uncle in a very rare case of impossibility it is a close relative, and strangers are may be cooked without meat. The treated like a guest, but not a background knowledge is a code of nephew.However, as an exclusion conceptual knowledge about people's Yusuf was invited to the room culture, history, customs and intended for guests. Thus, in traditions of which a foreign reader accordance with Uzbek hospitality may not know. The reason is that in the hosts should lay the tablecloth world cookery there are many types with food as best as possible. But, of pilav, some of them are cooked when Yusuf was sitting and talking without meat, but with the mixture with his uncle and grandmother: of seasonal vegetables, crops and Øó ïàéò Þëäóç îïà µîâóðè dried fruits. It may be ÷è³èá òóðãàí áèð òîâî³ íîíïàëîâ incomprehensible for a foreign ê´òàðèá êèðèá, äàñòóðõîíãà reader to see Yusuf suffer from ³´éäè" (Ó.¥."Ìóâîçàíàò" -Á.60). USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 236 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] "At that very moment sister other was potato boiling. He wanted Yulduz brought and put on the table to steal meal with its pan. He was a full plate of bread pilav, hot and struggling with himself. At his age of steaming"(Balance" by U.H., - thirty five how would he do the p.60.). lowest type of stealing? "He prayed In this context "bread pilav" is not Allah help him not to do it. He appropriate meal to meet the high enters his room, locks it from inside, standard of hospitality. It is doubtless in order the food smell not penetrate that an Uzbek reader would imagine into the room he covers and fills the at once and think that "if the social door holes and cracks with a blanket. condition of the family were well, But the hunger was growing sister Yuldus would have treated the stronger and stronger". Here the guest, who came from a long author describes the hero's inner distance, with fried meat, for sure". sufferings, the conflict going on in But, it is difficult issue for a foreign his heart between his two choices recipientto perceive even the name whether "to eat' or not to eat food", of the meal "non-pilav/bread pilav" on which basis the writer narrates without additional comments on and the fight taking place in his soul translation with transliteration between "goodness" and "evil method regarding how it is cooked ("devil"). The instrument of and what layers of people usually description is the abstract notion eat this food which need to be "hunger" relating to the gluttony applied. discourse. "On the pavement Yusuf In this book, with the help of notices a woman, coming out of the this specific gluttony discourse the kitchen with a baby in her hand. writer achieved to describe brightly That's why he gives up completely and dramatically the moral image the thought of stealing the pan, goes of the character rather than his back, takes a bowl and a spoon from social status. the side-box. Entering the kitchen he "Having failed in business the stretches his spoon and while hero of the book Yusuf stayed in the reaching the potato he feels insulted, hostel for general utilization. Lacking onto the cement floor he throws first money and food for eating he suffers the spoon and then the bowl to break much from hunger. Being weak and into pieces, and then comes back helpless he was going to eat the into his room, takes the insect leftover bread, dry and full of insects. covered bread, tightly closes his eyes But, no matter how hungry he was and eats it swallowing without even he would not like to eat it. The smell digesting". Though the author of food coming from the kitchen defined the human pride of his hero caused him lose his human features. deviating his own tongue, he would There in the kitchen, on the gas not have excited the reader so much. stove he saw two pans of meal The pride of Yusuf who defeated the cooking. In one was soup, in the "hunger" specific to mankind is USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 237 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] described so dramatically in the book analyzing gastronomic world view in that a foreign reader will,doubtlessly, our literature as it has been get surprised and sense the Uzbek mentioned above - the king of guy's pride. By using masterfully the medical science Avicenna said: gluttony discourse in the book the "Some people live for the sake of author achieves highly such a strong eating, but I eat for the sake of literary affect. On the basis of analysis living" which has penetrated into of the book "Balance" we consider our mind and soul. We observe that it expedient to make the following our writers do not enjoy describing recommendations for translation of food too much in their creative the gluttony discourses used in the activity, they try to keep to the work: balance. However, the feast in Ziyo 1. To explain the covert implicit crafter's house described in the novel meaning hidden under the gluttony "By Gone Days", the description of communication by penetrating it manti cooked by Rano in the novel into the content of the text through "The Scorpion from Alter" shows explication or by undernotes in the that it was Abdulla Kodiriy, founder work; of Uzbek novel writing trend who 2. To provide comments with began applying the Western attachments of short recipes of food traditions to narrative description of for meals' names used in the work food in Uzbek literature. (for example: non-pilav - dry bread Though Uzbek people are fond fried with onion and added with of eating tasty food, feasts with first tomato for taste. This meal is often and second courses and hospitality, eaten in families with low income). theoretically as if the desire to eat Deriving from above stated it is food, to enjoy eating are described possible to say that in modern in negative colors in our literature. literature and translation studies the To have tasty food is a poor person's analysis of gluttony discourses of dream which never comes true, but fiction serves to prevent a number for a rich person to have tasty food of barriers in the intercultural is a means of his pleasure and joy. communication. The reason is that That's why rich person's eating food as a result of such analysis the is described negatively with development of recommendations intensifying expressive means often for literary translation helps bring met in our fiction. For example: home to the minds of foreign readers "Ìèð¸³óá ýñà ìèíãáîøèíèíã the essence of our national õóðñàíäëèê âà êàéô áèëàí ìàñò literature. á´ëãàí þçëàðèãà òèêèëãàí áèð 4. The role of gluttony discourse ïàéòäà è÷êàðèäàí áèð òîâî³ ò´ëà strengthening the conflict among ìàíòè ÷è³èá, äàñòóðõîííèíã characters of the work in Uzbek ´ðòàñèäàí æîé îëäè. Ìèð¸³óá áó literature äàðãîµäà òåç-òåç ê´ðèíèá General speaking, since we are òóðàäèãàí áó ñåð³àòè³, ñåìèç âà USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 238 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] ¸²ëè³ ìàíòèëàðãà ³àäðäîí Ìåíèíã êîðíèì î÷. Ñåí ä´ñòèíè ³´ðãàíäàé øèðèí áèð áóãèëàâåðìà.Ñî÷èíèíãêåïàãè õàì êàéô áèëàí òèêèëäè, ñ´íãðà òóêèëìàãàí áîëàíèíã. ê´çëàðèíè òîâî³äàí ³´òàðèá, Àñàäáåê îãçèãà êåëãàííè ìèíãáîøèíèíã þçëàðèãà ³àðàãà÷, êàéòàðìàé ñóêäè. Áóíàêàíãè øó òîïäà òîâî³äàãè ìàíòè áèëàí ñóêèøëàðíè ýøèòàâåðèá áåòè òîâî³³à òîìîí ýãèëãàí þç ÷àíäèðëàøèá êåòãàí Êåñàê- ´ðòàñèäà µå÷ ³àíäàé ôàð³ ïîëâîí êàéìîêêà áóêòèðèëãàí ê´ðìàäè: èêêàëàñè µàì øó ³àäàð íîí áóðäàëàðèíè ÷àïèëëàòèá åá, ¸²ëè³ ýäè!" ( Êå÷à âà êóíäóç . õóðèëëàòèá ÷îéèíè è÷àâåðäè. ×´ëïîí). Àñàäáåê ñàë õîâðèäàí òóøãà÷: Translation: "At a time when - Áóãóíãè êàéìîê áó äóí¸íèêè Miryokub stared at mingboshi's face áóëìàáäè. Îëñàíã-÷è, ýãíèìãà who takes pleasure from øèì êèéèá, õàëè áóíàêàñèíè drunkenness, a full plate of manti åìîâäèì, - äåäè. (meat rolled in dough) came from - Ñåíèíã ÷àïèëëàòèá ÷àé- inside court and put in the middle íàøèíãíè êóðñà, èòíèíã õàì of the table. As if he saw his dear êóíãëè àéíèéäè. Îäàìãà óõøàá friend Miryokub looked drunkenly åéèøíè êà÷îí óðãàíàñàí? at fatty mantioften served with much (Øàéòàíàò) yoghurt, then raising his eyes from Translation: Kesakpolvon took in the plate he looked at mingboshi's his hand the bowl full of cream face, at that time he could not see dipped with bread. any difference between the plateful - "In ten minutes he will be at manti and the face bending towards home. I am hungry. You, don't groan the plate: both were so fatty!" ("Night muttering. The boy's hair dandruff and Day" by Chulpon). The scenes hasn't fallen yet". of eating food by negative heroes are Asadbek insulted him using all described so convincingly that they fucking words. Hearing such insults will upset the reader so much that his face has grown callous. the reader starts hating this Kesakpolvon was eating pieces of personage which results in the fact bread dipped in cream and noisily that the authors achieve their goals drinking tea. Asadbek calmed down a for readers to hate these characters. little. For this, as an example, may serve - "Today's cream would not be such episodes as the process of from this world.Do help yourself, digesting and eating food by Solih since I began wearing trousers I Mahdum, and Kesak's eatingin the haven't tasted such tasty cream", novel "Devildom" and "Scorpion in said he. altar". - "Even a dog sees you eating Êåñàêïîëâîí êàéìîêêà íîí with such slashing noise it will vomit. áóêòèðèëãàí êîñàíè êóëèãà îëäè. When on earth will you learn eating - Óí ìèíóòäà óéèäà áóëàäè. like a man?" (Devildom). USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 239 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] This context describes the Translation: communication between the head of -"When he is eating food he looks the criminal group Asadbek and like a good man, isn't he?" - thought Kisakpolvon who has been his friend Chuvrindi.--"But what does he want from childhood years, but who, in from me? Does he think I'm such a later years, has been causing fool to tell everything? All right, shall problems by doing everything by I tell all the truth right now? Being himself without any consultation. The sure, will he leave me without a noisy eating manner of Kisakpolvon word? He won't believe. He will is raising Asadbek's anger very much. groan again, again like a silly duck The conflict between two personages he will dig up mud with its beak" is described in a dramatic color in (Devildom). the background of the gluttony This context describes the episode discourse. In reality, for Uzbeks milk where Chuvrindi, a representative of cream is a favorite food but as a result the criminal mob and an of Kisakpolvon's disgusting eating investigator were dining together. At manner it becomes an unfavorable the invitation of the representative food which causes disgust to an of the criminal mob Chuvrindi, the Uzbek reader. police investigator Zohid agrees to Food is a unique factor to unite a dine with him. During the course of theft and the rightful, a truth-lover the talk he wants to find out the and a wrongdoer, the rich and the details of the crime from Chuvrindi poor and treat them equally. whobehaves himself as if he has no Everybody eats. No matter what relation to the crime. Seeing how the social status people are in they all investigator eats, "he resembles to a feel the taste of food equally. Eating good man, doesn't he? - says together can unite people of diverse Chivrindi to himself. This sentence positions and levels, representatives shows that during dinner a famous of different nations, continents and theft, mafia member seems to worlds: consider that the difference between "Îâ³àò åÿ¸òãàíäà òóïïà-òóçóê a criminal and a law enforcement îäàìãà ´õøàðêàí, à? - äåá ´éëàäè officer has disappeared for a ×óâðèíäè. moment. Here it is possible to note - Ëåêèí ìåíäàí íèìà èñòàéäè that the Russian scholar A.I.Kozlov áó? Íàµîò ìåíè µàììàñèíè àéòèá had all grounds to say thatin a society áåðàäèãàíã´ë äåá ´éëàñà? Õ´ï, kitchen and food are the means to µîçèð µàììàñèíè ò´ïïà-ò´²ðè distinguishbetween "yours" and àéòèá áåðàéèíìè? "others" and determine the limit Øóíäà èøîíèá, èíäàìàé between "theirs" and "ours" . êåòàäèìè? Èøîíèá á´ïòè. ßíà 5. Achieving the goal through ëàíæëèê ³èëàäè, ÿíà áåôàðîñàò gluttony discourse in Oriental ´ðäàêêà ´õøàá òóìøó²è áèëàí literature, description of áàë÷è³ òèòàâåðàäè".(Øàéòàíàò) independence and pleasure USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 240 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] In our literature the novel which shabby house would be filled with is fully consistent with western food wheat today, as if fatty meat soup direction may be considered the would be boiling on their oven story "Shilpildoq" of the novel which rarely had pan on it! "Fergana is until Dawn" by To think only about tasty food Mirzakalon Ismoiliy. In this novel would be able to raise the mood of with the help of shilpildoq meal the poor family and put on the lights prepared from black flour the author of hope in their hearts under such convincingly describes the sufferings difficult circumstances. of the head of the poor family, their The girl, lying in the corner, wish to fill girl's life with happiness hardly sighed: and joy though the girl is living only - "Daddy, shall we plant cotton the last day of her life. For example: too?" - "Granny, did daddy bring Her father asked with surprise: bread? Give me a little..." - "Why are you asking, - "Where should he get bread, daughter? my darling! He brought only good The girl was lying face down, news! That's why we are happy", said closing her eyes, in this state she mommy. The good news couldn't whispered: feed you. The girl who raised her - "We have no beddings". head with hope, put it back on the - "Yes, yes, darling, we shall pillow. Her eyes, which sparkled plant for sure, - said father with hope of bread, closed sadly. understanding her daughter's pains. "Again ardob (left over water ran - "If we don't who should?" This is from sour milk), again umoch (corn our grandparents' toil, my honey. He soup)! again atala (flour soup)!" The who doesn't plant cotton is not a writer describes the girl's feelings farmer! We shall plant, Lobarkhon, realistically, you could not eat the we shall plant. You will pick, your good news! Only some food could granny will pick, your brothers will be a balm for her. "we'll have water pick, we all will pick cotton and will run to our village", said hokim ! we'll make our beddings too. Well? Then, do farming too, we'll quit guarding, what else, we will plant wheat, you we'll plant much, much wheat, will bake hot-hot bread, make ugra corn, beans, beets. We'll plant osh (handmade spaghetti), noodle, melon, water-melon. Matkovul was manti, samsa... Matkovul uttered happy. Saltonbuvi was smiling names of delicious food not only to happily. The sick girl was also glad calm down his only daughter, but happily to imagine hot wheat bread to get pleasure by enlisting the names with pleasant flavor newly baked in of this tasty food. However, he would tandur (baker). All were getting glad, not go further to water his mouth happy and were laughing happily not by reminding of plow and stopped concealing their joy. All were at samsa. What shouldn't poverty laughing joyfully as if their dark cause man do! In order to USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 241 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] understand the poor state of the next sentences. In this process Matkovul you should be in the reader himself wants to prepare Matkovul's shoes, in order to that food too. The scene of eating understand the children's sufferings, "Shilpildoq" by the whole family is you were one of these unhappy described too convincingly and children. appetizing that the reader may forget Like Western writers the author the family's tragedy for a moment, uses diverse details in describing the and wants to share the happiness of processes leading to happiness until Matkovul's family. This novel he arrives at the culmination point describe black period(Khannets) of - to feel the pleasure of food. the history were many poor families Those who were present in the only could just dream about house stared shocked and with delicious meals. The food in this gnawing hunger. Matkovul tied a novel uses as delicious dream of low sack of flour and moved it to the income families. opposite corner. Carrying his lean 6. Discovering national son he came up to his sick daughter. consciousness and character The fear of hunger was expressed in through the analysis of archetypes the girl's eyes too. She said as if in gluttonny discourse of different asking her father's support for her states weak heart: The archetype (Greek: - "Would it be enough, father?" Archetypon - original source model Her father was also eager to of an image) - it is a diverse know, and wished support to his combination of stable "scheme", heart. thinking constructions and forms - "Yes, it would", - said he with and motives specific to human confidence. This confidence gave thinking and creative imagination. support both to himself and her The notion archetype has become daughter. popularized thanks to the teachings A full cup of oil brought by of Sweden psychologist K. Yung . neighbor's daughter would be the Cookery archetypes are divided main solution of the problem, the into universal and ethnic groups and sick girl's hope for and joy of one viewed as a basic element of culture. more day. A reader, who gets The archetypic imagination has a acquainted with the description of national style for perceiving the the fate of food whether it would world to totalize the national be cooked or not today depends on character . the oil which may present a day's For example, it is well known joy to the sick girl depends on the that around the archetype "ona" oil brought in from her neighbor (mother) there occurs in the Saltonbuvi, feels it and suffers conceptual system the gluttoneme together with her. The neighbor's girl "non" (bread) in the language of who wishes to give them oil will read different nations. Though we sense USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 242 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] bread as an archetype of mother found for money. Hunger and among peoples speaking in Uzbek, poverty had begun" (The Peak of Russian and English languages there Generations" by Pirimkul Kodirov); are certain differences in the "The artist had worked hard on the conceptual map of this word in each only painting for many years. He had language. become much poor, his clothes on The Uzbek-Uzbek dictionaryp- himself became worn out, he ran rovides for the word "non" (bread- out of bread for eating, he had food) the following meanings: 1. traveled along all pitiful and ruined Food prepared from dough and streets one by one, but he went on cooked in tandur, oven, pan and working faithfully". ("A Man Who etc. Bug'doy non (wheat bread), Lead a Monkey" by Nazar zog'ora non (corn/barley bread), Eshonkul); Both a crack bread and shirmoy non (bread made of milk even stale bread are valuable, eating and oil), bo'lka non (a loaf of bread). stale bread by soaking in soup, For example: While the old woman eating stale bread by grinding it; made bread forms tandur was being Bread is too joyful, sweet, tasty, heated. Then I baked beginning from feeding bestow, its each crack is also one end. (Selected Works by Oybek). tasty and valuable: "In the veranda 2. Generally, it is a necessary thing - there is a wooden basket. In the basket food or drink for living and toiling. there is bread. It is very sweet, it is Brother Matkovul, I have not sweeter if it is little dry. But my opened this school for the sake of mother does not let us eat till we earning bread, for caring my are fed up. If we ask bread she gives stomach, - said he calmly. (Fergana only a little piece of bread. Sometimes till Dawn by M. Ismoiliy ) 3. Bread, she cooks plow with bread. She adds which is main food used every day, carrot to plow. I dislike plow with represents in Uzbek, English and bread and carrots, I pick up and Russian languages the following eat only pieces of bread from plow. concepts: Generally, mother is mean for For the Uzbeks:Bread is sacred, bread. After eating meal she picks mother, family, Bread baked by my and gathers little cracks of bread very mother is sacred; A symbol of carefully, then she gives them to my wellbeing: there is no a bite if bead brother, sometimes to me. "Eat at home; valuable thing: "lacking them, you'll be strong", says she. I bread for eating" denotes very poor don't want to eat cracks" ("A Story condition, hunger: "In one village of Fate" by Isajon Sulton); one is we used to live in poverty, we had subject to come back to the place he no bread for eating, no water for has eaten bread: a bird which has drinking (a story "Fate" by Isajjon eaten Tashkent's bread is sure to Sulton); the plots of land undergone return from Makkatillo (from too many breaks from lack of water People's wisdom); "to have bread bit" and heat. In the bazars no bread was by a man who leaves for long USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 243 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] journey, or who leaves for war with on the table of both the poor and hope to come back for sure and eat the rich: It was clean inside the the same bread he has bitten": house, but the equipment was poor. "Granny, bread" - I said in the same There was a little rug on the weed tone. I indicated the bread on the net cover. Father Salim had Akbar wall. -"Granny, bread, bread! It is sit at the head of the room and put strange, why granny Habiba was not four wheat bread on the table. His noble this time.You can't eat this wife brought in a bowl of sour milk bread, my darling", said she of buffalo. While Akbar was gulping caressing my head. You have a nice sour milk from the edge of the stomach, my son. This bread belongs ceramic bowl, it seemed too much to your elder brother Oltmishvoy, tasty for him. He looked curiously Don't you see, he has left biting one at the books on the shelf. ("Humoyun edge of the bread. When he comes and Akbar", The Peak of back he makes another bite of the Generations" by Pirimkul Kodirov); bread and then I shall give you the Stale bread is a sign of poverty, rest ("Toils of the World" by Utkir poorness, a hot freshly baked bread Hoshimov). Bread - as a mythological is a sign of wellbeing: Now food: Bread has never been put Yakhshiboyev regularly attended his upside down, bread has not been classes. He used to eat stale bread, broken with one hand. Everybody drank water without boiling, has eaten the bread he bit without sometimes when he remembered his left over is used in the meaning that previous feasts his heart sank missing one should not leave his share. Of them. Again he returned to his old course, children used to leave bread path of life, if only he didn't return they had bitten not perceiving its he would go to disinterested feast essence. When this happened child's parties of the friends of friends as mother took and put aside the piece there rioted the desire in him to eat of that left over bread and had the and feed up well. Sometimes he child eat it till the end as it was would depart to so called "tax" child's share ; Bread - as collecting" places familiar to him too. introduction to a new life: Guests are But he would not reach the still coming, now we have broken destination. The reason is that he and divided the bread of engagement would feel somebody was following according to our old tradition. - him. He would look back and would Have you broken bread? - Yes, we not see a persecuting person. ("A Field have done without thinking a of Tuli ps" by Murod Muhammad moment. ("Fields Left by my Father" Dust); Tohir was having it (ramazan by Toghay Murod). In case of supper) with his old parents. From departure at night, bread was placed the table came out the flavor of hot inside the clothes of a little baby. spicy bread and melon. After eating Putting bread under the pillow of a bread and a bowl of our milk soup cradle; Bread is a supreme bestow Tohir was ready to speak about his USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 244 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] departure to Andijan ("Starry pleasure. I got into water on one leg, Nights" by P.Kodirov); On Saturday caught my bread and eat it breaking a package with six chap-chap, four into pieces. What pleasure and joy it oiled bread, one kilo of holva, two is! Outside is icy cold, inside is hot fist size of round novvot was ("Toils of the World" by Utkir presented. On the same day I got my Hoshimov); the availability of bread first lesson on haftiyak (an on the table makes you feel fed up, introduction to Islamic reading) the lack of bread spoils your mood: ("Stories from the Past" by Abdulla it is a holiday for all of us on the Kahhor). "Smell of bread being day when there is corn bread or baked"is joyous, pleasurable and barley bread on the table. Often we pleasing:Yes, today my mother is have neither of them. But dried baking bread. Barley bread is not so mulberry we always have ("Toils of white. But it is very tasty. Here it is, the World" by Utkir Hoshimov); To the flavor of bread is coming. My make one' bread half, to look upon mommy has especially made a little one's property with ill will; bread is bread for me ("Toils of the World" earned with labor: Watch how one by Utkir Hoshimov). eats free bread without laboring. "The following day the When the only memory left from my announcement on behalf of the dear mom is disappearing, how do Padishah reached to everybody's ear you feel pity for your neighbor? that a van of flour had been delivered ("Toils of the World" by Utkir to bread baker's shop, they had Hoshimov). started heating tandurs left under For the English: bread is a main snow, the flavor of hot bread had means of food, bread is earned with spread around, the Padishah's labor, bread is begged, for a daily horsemen announcers had life bread is found. Bread is a source announced that bread would be of livelihood, Creator sent a woman, distributed to starving men. The more she broke a loaf of bread. In old Greek the starved were pleased with Babur "sitos" is a head of wheat weed which the more the Padishah's corrupted denotes bread, food. In Homer the beks and horsemen were displeased phrase 'eaters of bread' (word for with the young Padishah, saying: word : eaters of bread) is used in "Seizing from our mouths the shah the meaning of "god's has given to the poor!" ("Starry children"(Odyssey),while to be alive Nights" by P. Kodirov). Bread is a is to eat bread (word for word: while source of joy and pleasure for you are alive you eat bread). To''break children to eat, to play in the stream bread'' is a New Testament phrase by floating it and to be jolly: Look, for eating or feasting (e.g., Acts our bread is floating towards us! If 2.42) ( word for word: "breaking you haven't eaten bread by floating bread" means eating and making joy it on water, try to do it. You will in a new part of Bible.In the first thank me, for sure. You will get part of Bible ''Bread''is used in the USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 245 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] meaning of wine. The Lord feeds the friendship and bread", a novel by people with ''bread of tears'' A.S. Neverova). (Ps.80.5) (word for word: the In the food culture of China, Creator feeds people with "bread of Korea and Japan the main food is tears". Breaking breadmeans to share rice which is used as bread. Rise has bread with somebody, to live with always been the main attribute of somebody forgetting anger and FarEastern table.It is well known displeasure. that in China regarding the man who For the Russians: Bread is earth, lost his job or was removed from house-holding, mother, family's his work the phrase "He broke his wellbeing, holiness, father. In pan (his rice pan)"(?????) is applied. ancient times caressing bread This shows that rice is a symbol of Russian used to say: "Bread is God's food, bestow . In the Uzbeks culture gift, father, bread-winner", "Breadis a "pan" is architype of stove, tandur a father,water is a mother", "Bread (bread baker), livelihood, house- is a white loaf of grandfather". Bread holding and life. In Surkhan oasis is a product which is lively important also tandur has been a sign of expressing the mutually relative goodness. Without ritual washing, connections between bread, water holding items and things connected and man. Russians have such a with it, is considered a sin. Besides, saying: "were there bread and bread it is prohibited to climb on and over would have people". Thanks to bread tandur and oven as it is a sin.Because there would be people around it. since ancient times people have Bread gathers and unites people treated tandur as a symbol of around itself. Bread is the only source pureness, cleanness. That's why since of livelihood: "Without money I live, ancient times our grand- but without bread I can't live", grandmothers have taught the youth "Dinner is bad without bread", there to value tandur and ovens, and to is a hint that bread is the most healthy keep them clean. In addition, a big food: "Bread and water is a healthy oven for parties and big holiday food", "Bread strengthens man's events is facilitated not in any place heart"; Bread is holy: Bread must at hand, but in a clean and pure place. be taken care of,and not dropped The head of the oven should face off: "People do not joke with bread". any direction but not the east. After It is necessary to respect the labor the party the earthen oven was of grain-growers", "To throw bread always filled with earth and with is not to respect labor". Bread earned some sweets and then surfaced with by your own labor though it is stale, ground wishing the party to be it is tasty: "Bread earned with followed with parties and wedding perspiration though it is stale it is events. A new bride of a family is led sweet" . In the image of bread the to the tandur and oven for Russians understand friendship and worshipping where she cut sheep tolerance ("Tashkent is a city of fat into pieces.In oasis villages a USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 246 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] newcomer bride used to pour oil I will burn allthe world into an oven which meant luck and What I would do live with oven wellbeing, so that the oven fire without a fire? Translation by Begoyim Kholbekova would never cease burning which The world, listen to my mournful song, used to be their long wished dream. Do not laugh at me - Treating oven with respect is also Or shall I bind my singing tongue? kept among Kyrgyz people's How can I live without love? traditions and customs. On the first day of their marriage the bride and Here the interrogative sentence of groom pour oil into the oven and phraseological character "Sevgisiz say: "Mother fire, mother oil, bless qanday yashay olaman?" (How can us yourself". The ancient Turkic I live without love?) makes the line peoples used to imagine fire as concrete and does not damage its mother and called the holy Allah original essence a bit. It's English "fire mother". They had a great faith translation: "How can I live without that the heat and light of fire and love?" (Sevgisiz qanday yashashim oven as a sacred power would help mumkin?) for an English reader the new couples, would protect them is a quite acceptable solution . The from diverse devils. In the economic reason is that the fraseological unit management and livelihood of a with gluttony architype oven without family the role of tandur and oven a fire (live unmarried or divorced was important. That's why it was without family) belonging toUzbek necessary to have a match, salt, nation may be absolutely strange to pepper and knife on tandur and readers of another nationalities'. As oven. They were considered the luck a result, the translation may lose its of tandur and oven . For the Uzbek effect. people "the oven with fire" is 7.The commonness of gluttony associated with house-holding, discourse in English and Uzbek family and livelihood.But for the children's literature lack of such notion in the English As the Czech scholar Zuzana speaking culture the Uzbek poem by Polisenska claims in her thesis Khurshidabonu was translated into tongue ".The theme of food and English as the following: eating in English juveniles' literature plays a special part. This is reflected In Uzbek: in the work "Charli and Chocolate" Dunyo kulaverma hadeb holimga, by Roald Dahl where the main Biryon etma quloq tutmay nolamga - space is devoted to chocolates and O`t qo`yib ketaman butun olamga, sweets. In the work the sweets are Cho'g`siz o`chog`ingda nima bor menga? described as if water runs away from mouth. When Grandpa John Word for word translation: World Listen to my sad song, describes the Chocolate factory to don't laugh at me. John, not a single word regarding Don't leave me without listening me sweets is left out: USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 247 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] "Mr. Willy Wonka can make bestows, in the pan where mystic marshmallows that taste of violets, porridge is boiling up . and rich caramels that change The gluttonies with witching colour every ten seconds as you suck power met in fables can be also them, and little feathery sweets that found in Uzbek fables: melt away deliciously the moment ×îë "Î÷èë äàñòóðõîí" äåá ýäè, you put them between your lips. He µàð õèë òàîì ìóµàééî á´ëäè. can make chewing-gum that never Óìðëàðèäà ê´ðìàãàí òàîìëàðíè loses its taste, and sugar balloons åá, ÷îë áèëàí êàìïèð µóðñàíä that you can blow up to enormous á´ëäèëàð . sizes before you pop them with a Translation: Old man said "May pin and gobble them up. And, by a the table cloth open" various most secret method, he can make delicious food appeared on the table lovely blue birds? eggs with black cloth. Old man and his wife were spots on them, and when you put happy eating food they have never one of these in your mouth, it tasted at their life.- gradually gets smaller and smaller It was enough to say "open" and until suddenly there is nothing left magic table cloth spreads out with except a tiny little sugary baby bird delicious foodin this fairy tale. The sitting on the tip of your tongue" . main didactic idea of the tale is the In the literary description rich magic table cloth which was the with fantasy the sweets which stir present of the king of storks to the the appetite of a young reader are old man as an encouragement for the literary depiction of the author. his treating the stork and saving its Later, the producers of sweets, using life. This Eastern idea educates young effectively the love of children for readers with sense that goodness is this book, accomplished that the always treated well in life.Food plays sweets described in the book had an important role in this tale. The become bestselling products of the connotative meaning of delicious English market. food is compensation for goodness, In European children's literature table cloth is the symbol of joy and there is the tradition of describing pleasure.In juvenile literature of both food as extremely tasty. languages (English and Uzbek) These books, which nail the gluttonies meet in fairy or fantastic children, who are very fond of shape and use to realize children's sweets, to such books have become dreams and what they really think very popular among young English of at the same age. Didactic aspect readers, even they have reached to and motivation here is to reach all the liberalization level. In English goals in life expressed by stylistically folklore and fables the instruments "tasteful" word combinations and of witching have created endless subjects. sources of food. This reveals itself in Both in children's literature and the table overfilled with food- Uzbek folklore fables intended for USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 248 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] children's food is depicted as a source Kirisk, a hero of the story "A of joy, as a plot developed with shepherd's dog running along the pleasure. For example, in the book beach" by famous Kyrgyz writer "The land of sweet melons" by Uzbek Chingiz Aytmatov, feels the true children's writer Khudoyberdi pleasure of hunting as soon as he Tukhtaboyev. Uzbek children, who eats seal's fresh raw liver. In this story live in suburban areas usually come the feelings of the boy, who dreams across with melons, grew up on to become a hunter and goes to their farms. The taste and smell of hunting with elders, are described melon is familiar to each Uzbek city stage by stage on the whole way. But dwellers because in summer and as soon as this description "becomes autumn seasons everywhere on tasty" the boy takes a true pleasure markets, bazars and along the roads of becoming a hunter. For example: you can buy sweet melons. In this "Oh, Kurng (the supreme Almighty fantastic novel the hero of the story, of the nivkhs tribe), thanks for young boy happened to be in magic bestowing this endeavor! The country of tasty melons. The beginning of our hunting is not bad!" juvenilely fantasy and wish of seeing - said he, holding and wiping his the world as melon lovers described hunting knife. The most important as sweet in fantastic plots: procedure of hunting is to eat seal's "Ê´ðãàçìàãà àíãèøôîíàäåê raw liver just on the spot. Kneeling êåëàäèãàí õàìàê÷àäàí òîðòèá, down by seal's separated meat êàòòàëèãè ðîñìàíà óéäåê Urkhon started cutting the liver into êåëàäèãàí ³îâóíëàð µàì ³´éèëãàí small pieces. The hunters were noisily äåíã... Òîìîøà ³èëèá þðèá, swallowing with pleasure the little ò´ñàòäàí áèð ³îâóí îëäèäà ò´õòàá salted pieces of soft liver. The liver ³îëäèì. ¥àé-¥àé òåïàñèãà was very tasty, soft, warm and ³àðàñàíãèç ä´ïïèíãèç òóøèá feeding. It was juicy and melted in êåòàìàí äåéäè . the mouth. Kirsk's dream came true, Translation: "In the exhibition he ate liver as a really elder man in you could see melons from small to hunting!" ("A Shepherd's Dog big size like big houses... Watching Running along the Beach" by and walking along I have stopped Chingiz Aytmatov). near a melon. Wow, if you look up According to the boy's perception to the top of the melon your head the seal's liver eaten together wear may fall down. Writer's fantasy ensures equal rights in hunting. The enriches the novel with stylistically gastronomic communication serves tasty creations "melon bus", as a bridge between the boy and "melonized" streets, "melonic" elders. Now he is a hunter! sparkling roads, "melon city" etc. Findings: Since we are analyzing And this book became popular the gluttony discourse in Uzbek among children of that period" (The literature we witness that the land of sweet melons by Kh.T.) description of food in different times USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 249 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] have been used to express the to the study of common and following meanings: differential features of intercultural In Uzbek literature communication among peoples and - In Children's literature: wishes, picture the gastronomic world. The dreams and desires ("May table cloth gluttonny discourse in imaginative open", "A country of sweet melons"); fiction is applied by writers to - During the Khanate's period or describe more brightly the following in historical literature: a symbol of spheres: wealth and wellbeing, hate of the - Social status; poor ("Day and night"); - Social political views; - In works narrating the events - National character; of the second world war years:non- - National mentality. realizable dream, hope from good Researching theoretically and days ("Mytheft child", "Ferghana till translating works written on the dawn"); theme "food" and "eating" in the - writers sometimes use gluttony world literature may serve for Uzbek discourse as the tool of readers to discover new aspects of emphasizingnegative emotional masterpieces of the world literature. description of a Surely, the works written in a new protagonist("Devildom"); trend provides an opportunity to - gluttony discourse uses for real perceive closely the European description of social status of culture, to deeply sense the human characters ("Balance", ("Starry psychology, to be well aware of nights"). literary tendencies proceeding in the world. The gluttony discourse in Conclusion Uzbek and English fiction is used As a conclusion it is possible to to express literary description of say that the theme of food and eating diverse types. The interpretation of in different literature plays a special gluttony discourse in the fiction of role in literarily depicting the human two nations located in different spirit and his inner world as a whole. continents creates an opportunity to This theme in foreign and Uzbek overcome barriers occurring in literature provides an opportunity to intercultural communication and to perceive how it has been lightened have a close acquaintance with the in comparative researches dedicated culture of two peoples. References: 1. Ìàðóøêèíà Í.Ñ. Ïèùà ëþäåé: êóëüòóðîëîãè÷åñêèé àñïåêò //Ìèð íàóêè, êóëüòóðû, îáðàçîâàíèÿ. - 2013. - ¹3(40). - Ñ.327-328. (Marushkina N.S. Food of people: cultural aspect // World of science, culture, education. - 2013. - ¹3 (40). - PP.327-328.) 2. Êîçëîâ À.È. Ïèùà ëþäåé. - Ôðÿçèíî: Âåê 2, 2005. - Ñ.10. (Kozlov A.I. Food of people. - Fryazino: Century 2, 2005. - P.10.) USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 250 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] 3. Ýíöèêëîïåäèÿ ïðàâîñëàâíîé êóõíè. - Í. Íîâãîðîä: Èçä-âî Áðàòñòâà âî èìÿ ñâ. ÀëåêñàíäðàÍåâñêîãî, 1999. - 643c. (Encyclopedia of Orthodox cuisine. - N. Novgorod: Publishing House of the Brotherhood in the name of St. Alexander Nevsky, 1999. - 643c.) 4. Jennifer Burcham Whitt. AN APPETITE FOR METAPHOR: FOOD IMAGERY AND CULTURAL IDENTITY IN INDIAN FICTION A Thesis Presented to The Faculty of the Department of English East Carolina University.-2011.- P.3. 5. "Food in Literature-Introduction." Twentieth-Century Literary Criticism. Ed. Thomas J. Schoenberg and Lawrence J. Trudeau. Vol. 114. Gale Cencage, 2006. N.pag. eNotes.com. Web. 6 Feb. 2011;Davis, Delmer. "Food as Literary Theme." Identities and Issues in Literature. N.p.: Salem, 1997. N. pag.eNotes.com. Web. 6 Feb. 2011; David, Jonathan C. "Food in Folklore." Encyclopedia of Food and Culture. Gale, 2003. N. pag. Answers.com. Web. 11 Jan. 2011; Dietrich, Carol E. "The Raw and the Cooked: The Role of Fruit in Modern Poetry." Mosaic 24.3- 4 (1991): 127-44. Web. 8 Feb. 2011.; Keeling, Kara K. and Scott T. Pollard. "Introduction: Food in Children's Literature." Critical Approaches to Food in Children's Literature. Ed. Kara K. Keeling and Scott T. Pollard. New York: Routledge, 2009. PrinSceats, Sarah. Food, Consumption, and the Body in Contemporary Women?s Fiction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000 6. Keeling, Kara K. and Scott T. Pollard. "Introduction: Food in Children's Literature." Critical Approaches to Food in Children's Literature. Ed. Kara K. Keeling and Scott T. Pollard. New York: Routledge, 2009. Print. 7. David, Jonathan C. "Food in Literature." Gale Encyclopedia of Food&Culture.2003. Accessed 3 January 2012. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 251 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] (Ermakova L.R. Gluttonic pragmatonyms and national character. Avtoref.cand.philol.science. Belgorod. 2010. - P.11.) 21. ¤çáåê òèëèíèíã èçîµëè ëó²àòè.Òîì-III. Òîøêåíò: ¤çáåêèñòîí ìèëëèé äàâëàò ýíöèêëîïåäèÿñè, 2006.-Á.57. (An Explanatory Dictionary of the Uzbek Language. section-III. Tashkent: National State Encyclopedia of Uzbekistan, 2006.- P.57.) 22. Ôàéçóëëàåâà Ì.Õ.Ñóðµîí âîµàñè àµîëèñèíèíã òàîìëàðè áèëàí áî²ëè³ àíúàíà âà ìàðîñèìëàðè(XX àñð ÿðìè) òàðèõôàíëàðè íîìçîäè äèññåðòàöèÿñè. Òîøêåíò:2010. 163.á. (Fayzullaeva M.X. PhD dissertation on the traditions and ceremonies of the population of Surkhon oasis (half of the 20th century). Tashkent: 2010. P.163) 23. Michael Ferber. Dictionary of literary symbols.Published in the United States of America by Cambridge University Press, New York.1999, 2007. -P.35. 24. Íàóìîâà Ò.À. Õëåá â ðóññêîé ÿçûêîâîé êàðòèíå ìèðà // Ñîâðåìåííûå íàó÷íûå èññëåäîâàíèÿ è èííîâàöèè. 2015. ¹ 11 [Ýëåêòðîííûé ðåñóðñ]. URL: http:// web.snauka.ru/issues/2015/11/58926 (äàòà îáðàùåíèÿ: 24.05.2016). (Naumova T.A. Bread in the Russian language picture of the world // Modern scientific research and innovation. 2015. ¹ 11 [Electronic resource].) 25. Ø.Óñìàíîâà. Õèòîé ëèíãâîìàäàíèÿòèäà òàíîââóë ³èëèø òàîìèëèíèíã ´çèãà õîñ õóñóñèÿòëàðè//Õèòîéøóíîñëèêíèíã äîëçàðá ìàñàëàëàðè: ôèëîëîãèÿ, ôàëñàôà, òàðèõ, è³òèñîä âà ñè¸ñàò.XII èëìèé-àìàëèé êîíôåðåíöèÿ. Òîøêåíò, ÒÄØÈ 2015é, 28 íîÿáðü,- Á.31-36. (Sh.Usmanova. Peculiarities of the process of Chinese linguistics cultivation // Actual problems of Chinese studies: philology, philosophy, history, economics and politics. XII scientific-practical conference. Tashkent, TDIU 2015, November 28, - PP.31-36.) 26. Ôàéçóëëàåâà Ì.Õ.Ñóðµîí âîµàñè àµîëèñèíèíã òàîìëàðè áèëàí áî²ëè³ àíúàíà âà ìàðîñèìëàðè(XX àñð ÿðìè) òàðèõôàíëàðè íîìçîäè äèññåðòàöèÿñè. Òîøêåíò:2010. - Á.93. (Fayzullaeva M.X. PhD dissertation on the traditions and ceremonies of the population of Surkhon oasis (half of the 20th century). Tashkent: 2010.- B.93.) 27. B.Kholbekova. My heart longs for you: samples from Uzbek poetry.Tashkent: Publication of Alisher Navoiy National Library, - 2011. - P.47. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 252 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. THE CLASSIFICATION OF SPORTIVE NEOLOGISMS Hurshid Sarimsokov http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-27 Àbstract: This article presented theoretical classification of the most common types of neologisms, because neologisms spread widely and become an integral part in many areas of our society and very often we do not even feel or identify them as neologisms. They reflect all changes happening in our life from the development of technology to the cultural and socio-political alterations. It is shown that the more changes enter to lexicon, the more neologisms appear. All paragraphs help to classify the word formation of new words and word phrases according to their origin, derivation, and etymology. Due to different kind of examples, which were taken from a number of languages, the learners will be able to make sense the influence of neologisms to our current lexicon. Key words: borrowings, loan translation, productivity, new coinage, TYVM . Recommended citation: Hurshid Sarimsokov. THE CLASSIFICATION OF SPORTIVE NEOLOGISMS. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 253-260 (2018). 1. Introduction 1985).The cases of newly coined Language is an unstable words, word expressions, word phenomenon; its vocabulary is combinations, new meanings of continually increasing and changing. existing words,words borrowed from Some words drop out or no longer another language are referred to take part in the vocabulary of a neologisms (Newmark, 1988).What language, and consequently in the is more, neologisms spread widely life of society. These changes stem and become an integral part in many from a rapid growth and development areas of our society and very often of culture, science and technology. we do not even feel or identify However, the reason for dropping themas neologisms, for example, to out of some words from the google (google, noun) - to search vocabulary is the current processes information in the internet with the such as development which bring help of google provider, to boss about a creation of new terms. Owing (boss, noun) - to manage to the advances,a large number of somebody, mega-city (noun) - very newly coined words and expressions large, enormous city (Filimonova, serve a necessity and rapidly become 2011). Moreover, new words tend accepted intothe language (Guth, to be transparent in meaning. If USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 253 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] learners know how new terms are depending on the process of their formed and which patterns of word formation; a) phonological formation are prevalent today, they neologisms, b) borrowings, will be able to make sense of the c)semantic neologisms, and d) majority of neologisms. Although syntactic neologisms(Doronina, using context clues is the most 2009). Based on these ways, frequent means of understanding neologisms always influence unknown words, in the case of language. neologisms we can teach learners to 2.1 Phonological neologisms use clues which are provided by the Phonological neologisms are words themselves. The main aim of inconspicuous.The contribution of this paper is twofold:firstly,the these new units in vocabulary paragraphs describe the word extension is not huge due to their formation; secondly, to explain the rareness. Besides,these neologisms most common types of neologisms have obscure pronunciation and by their origin,with examples taken uncommon design. Word phonology from a number of languages. is more similar to the word 2. Ways of classifying phonetics (the study of the sounds Neologisms have always of human speech) but phonology is influencedlanguage. A great number basically the description of the of new words enterlanguages system and pattern of symbolic through language contact between sounds in language (Odden, 2005). different cultures. Military conquest, Despite unusual their shape and colonial enlargement and tone, these neologisms have lexical international commerce help words meaning and for this reason, they to move from one language to deserve to enter the lexicon. another (Guth, 1985).Neologisms Phonological neologisms are created have often been referred to as by combining unique structure of barbarism, gallicism (in English), sounds, they are called artificial, for anglicism (inFrench), and even example, hooh/hooh(exclamation) archaism (The American Heritage - used to show that someone's Dictionary of the English Language, support during football matches (the 2000). It is opposed to purism. Other first used the Icelandic football fans). ways of producing neologisms are Another example is the phrase rah- as presented in 2.1- 2.4.1 below. rah (adjective)is used to express Nevertheless, the transfer of words enthusiasm, often without thinking amonglanguages is not the only way much about it: Her rah-rah support neologisms are produced. of the proposal(Retunskaya, Neologisms can be divided 2014).They always refer to strong according to the pronunciation in neologisms. Even if they have strong neologisms and weak (not imperceptible appearance, they exist strong) neologisms; likewise, they in every language and are example can be divided into four groups for neologisms. Strong neologisms USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 254 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] include also borrowings, such as existing words or roots of the new perestroika (Russian), dolce vita language (Guth, 1985; Yule, (Italian), but semantic and 2006).Loan translation always syntactical neologisms are usually createsnew interesting words in built on patterns existing in the another language, as language; therefore, they do not forexamples,superman in the belong to the group of strong German language ?bermensch,hot neologisms. dogexplains as perrosclientas 2.2 Borrowings (literary 'dogs hot') in Spanish, the Any living language is susceptible American term 'boyfriend' is to the process of borrowing.This way modified by the Japanese as of word formation is the most boyifurendo, but Chinese use as common process in history of nanpengyu or 'male friend', the language.A vast number of new Kazakh loan word g'alamtor words have been taken from other (universe net)has borrowed from the languages and widely spread among American concept 'internet'. influential fields. As can be seen Borrowings are also strong Figure 1, there are eight types of neologisms.People prefer using borrowings includes: terms referring either borrowings or loanwords in to culture, science, medicine, their written and colloquial religion, socio-political lexicon, speech.Nevertheless, both word education, finance and sport. formation processes of borrowings Generally, a word that is borrowed are beneficial for vocabulary without losing its former lexical extension. meaning is described as a borrowing(Yule, 2006).Examples of such words in English include, blitze (Dutch), batude (Franch), finta (Italian), sofa (Arabic), tattoo (Tahitian), sputnik (Russian. Other languages borrow from English, the example being the Japanese use of taipuraitaa('typewriter'), the Hungarians use ofsport, klubandfutbal, and the French use of midweek matchesand leweekend. Loan translation or calque and these new units are calledloanwords Figure1 Theleading areas of (loan word, loan-word). In word borrowings (Retunskaya, 2014) formation process, there is a direct 2.3 Semantic neologisms translation of elements, where A distinctive type of neologisms lexical meaning or idiom from is a semantic neologism. In analysing another language is translated into semantic neologisms, there is always USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 255 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] an attempt to focus on the meaning purposes (Zabotkina, 1989; of the word, instead of on what a Filimonova, 2011). Moreover, the speaker might want to express on a learners sometimes might be particular occasion. For instance, confused Btype of semantic friend farming means the process of neologisms with homonyms, adding many contacts (as on because homonyms also have the Facebook) by way of using a list of similar shape and sound, but they another person's friends have another word origin. For (Filimonova, 2011).This type of example, the international radio- neologism is closely related by telephone signal may-day semantics which is the study of the corresponding to the telegraphic meaning of words, terms, phrases SOS used by aeroplanes and ships and sentences(Yule, 2006).We can in distress has nothing to do with divide the semantic structure of these the First of May but is a phonetic neologisms into:a) the form is new, rendering of French m'aidez 'help but the meaning already exists in me' (International Radiotelegraph some other word;for example, Convention of Washington, 1929). couch potato(noun, another To sum up, a distinctive feature of meaning is a lazy person)meansa semantic neologisms is that this type person who spends a lot of time occasionally demands logical sitting and watching television, approaches from the readers and soccer mom(noun, another listeners. meaning is mother)refers thata 2.4 Syntactical neologisms mother who spends a lot of time Syntactical neologisms are taking her children to activities such multilateral.They are marked out as sports and music lessons, used as with their complexity in a given a way of referring to a typical mother language. Nevertheless, they are very from the middle classes, b) the common and consist a great number meaning is new, but the form is of new lexical units(Bauer, spread in existence, for example, 1983).According to their origin, this hard drive(noun, in auto sport, type is divided in two groups; a) another meaning is having difficulty morphological (word-building), and in doing something)- originally b) phraseological (forming word- meant only heavy traffic on city groups). Such neologisms are always roads, but now also refers to slow built on the patterns existing in work on computers; garage(noun, in language. Due to their auto sport)- former meaning was a structure,morphological and safe placeand now this word means phraseological neologisms do not specifically a building for housing belong to the group of strong automobiles. The process described neologisms (Doronina, 2009). in b) caused by the changes in social life of a community and adaptation of the existing words to special USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 256 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Figure2 Groups of syntactical neologisms (Retunskaya, 2014) 2.4.1Morphological productivity examples, Ex-champion (noun) - Morphological productivity can an old champion or person who got be defined as "the property of a given the triumph; in- service (noun) - a word formation process to be used lecture or presentation made to a to derive a new word in a systematic group of specialists ( as educators, fashion" (Plag 1999). With reference trainers, coaches), some neologisms to Bauer (1983), a morphological are formed by both processes, un- process can be said to be more or likeli-hood (noun) - the fact of not less productive according to the being likely to happen or be true ( number of new words which it is Yule, 2006; Filimonova, 2011). used to form". Most linguists A change in the function of a word consider the following major word- (without any reduction and addition formational processes: affixation, processes) is known as conversion. conversion, clipping, lexicalization It is also known as 'zero derivation'. and compounding. The most popular word formation Affixation is the process of adding of conversion is verbification. a morpheme (or affix) to a word to Verbification process typically create a new word with a different includes simple conversion of a non- meaning. The two primary kinds of verb to verb. This kind of word affixation are prefixation (the formation is very common especially addition of a prefix) and suffixation in our colloquial language. There are (the addition of a suffix) (Katamba, two common labels of conversion; 1993).Newmark represented 'category change' and 'functional affixation neologisms as 'derived shift'. Examples of conversion words' (Newmark, 1988). Examples includeto diving(diving - the sport of suffixationincludeStart-er(noun) of jumping into deep water,noun) - a person who stars the matches; - to simulate during the football game -r(noun) - a person who plays matches;to friend (friend, noun) - a game or games. Other prefixation to add in friends list in the Facebook. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 257 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Some examples used above are also end. Examples are, telly (noun, conversions such as,to boss (boss, 'television') - the programs noun) - to manage somebody broadcast on television; Aussie during the match. By the way, (noun, 'Australian') - a person who verbification is sometimes used to lives in Australia; hankie (noun, create nonce words or joking words, 'handkerchief') -a small piece of for example;eye as in eye it (eye, material or paper that you use for noun) - look at it (be aware during blowing your nose. This process is the match) (Filimonova, 2011; more used in Australian and British Katamba, 1993; Yule, 2006) English.Creating new lexical items Clipping is the reduction of word proper only in written speech to one of its parts. This kind of word through shortening another long formation is a noteworthy blending word or word phrase. People like to process. This phenomenon occurs use this process especially during when a word, include more than one chatting and emailing. This syllable (facsimile) is usually procedure leads a new lexicon to our modified to a shorter form (fax), but vocabulary. Example of such word the part of the word (beginning, formation includes, PPl - people, medial, ending or complex) does s-day - specialday, UCE - not change. Newmark represented unsolicited commercial e-mail or such neologisms as 'abbreviations' spam; TYVM - thank you very (Newmark, 1989). According to much; 2U - too youEOC- end of Arnold clipping mainly consists of conversation (Arnold, 1986; following types: Initial clipping, final Filimonova, 2011;Newmark, 1989). clipping, medial clipping, complex Lexicalization is the process of clipping (Anold, 1986). Common adding new words, set phrases, or examples are ad (noun, the full word word patterns to a language. This is 'advertisement') - a notice, picture process usually includes some new or film telling people about a sportive forms of neologisms. Newmark product, job or service; cab (noun, represents them as coinages, eponyms the full word is 'cabriolet') -a car and abbreviations. New coinage is the with a roof that can be folded down word formation process in which a new or removed; bro (noun, the full word is created either deliberately or word is 'brother'), net (internet) - accidentally without using the other the global interconnected computer word formation processes. The most system; ma'am (madam) - a typical sources are invented trade woman, sometimes sportswoman. names for commercial products that Moreover, hypocorism is a particular become general terms in society, type of reduction. This type of word example include, motor (noun) -a formation is very close to clipping. thing produces motion or actionbut In this process, a longer word during the match motor changes actually is shortened to a single meaning it can be neologism as, he syllable, then -y orieis added to the is the motor of our team. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 258 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Eponyms are widely used in or other container for waste paper. science, medicine, arts and so on. Compounding type of neologisms is It is claimed that eponyms do not very common in such as, German refer exclusively to the person or and English, but much less in place named by the proper noun. languages such as French and For example, Tebowing - Spanish languages. Some neologisms Tebowingis defined as the act of of compounding often built on one getting down on one knee to pray, basic word. Such kind of word regardless of what others around you formation always stimulates to bear are doing. An example of tebowing new words and become the centre is pro football player Tim Tebow of the logical invention. For kneeling down after he makes a pass instance, the component sick in during a football game.Other seasick and homesick led to the interesting examples for the origin invention of such words airsick of some common eponyms; jeans (feeling ill or sick when you are (noun) - from the Italian city Genoa travelling on an aircraft) and where the type of cloth first made; carsick(feeling ill/sick because you nicotine (noun) - from the name are travelling in a car). Quake in of French ambassador Jean Nicot earthquake led to birthquake who brought tobacco plants to (population explosion); armageddon France from Portugal; led to snowmageddon (extremely saxophone(noun)- from the name of large snow) (Filimonova, 2011; a Belgian musical instrument Katamba, 1993; Yule, 2006). In designer Adolphe Sax; volt (noun) addition, every word formation from the name of an Italian physical process of morphological scientist Alessandro Volta, some productivity is an important in every technical terms which are based on living language. the names of those who first 2.4.1 Phraseological productivity discovered or invented things. Phraseological neologisms are an Sometimes it is argued that coinages effective process. Such type of word and eponyms are a homogenous type formations are also built on the of neologisms (Yule, 2006). patterns existing in language .They The compounding process is can be divided into two groups joining two separate words to depending on the process of their produce a single form, as in logic formalization; a) example, edutainment - composed phraseological units with transferred of: 'education' (the knowledge meanings; b) set non-idiomatic obtained by a learning process) + expressions in language 'entertainment' (something that (Retunskaya, 2014). amuses or pleases); waterbed Phraseological units with (noun) -a bed with a rubber or transferred meanings or new 'phrasal plastic mattress that is filled with words' are formed by way of water; wastebasket (noun)- a basket converting verbs to nouns to ease a USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 259 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] sense of the explanation in a 3. Conclusion particular condition. Examples In conclusion, the purpose of this include, work-out (noun) -a period article is to inform language research of physical exercise that you do to colleagues about the impacts that keep fit; trade-off (noun) -the act can extend our lexicon. Due to the of balancing two things that are development of technology to the opposed to each other; sit-in (noun) cultural and socio-political -a protest in which a group of alterations our vocabulary is workers, students (Sayadi, 2011). continually increasing and changing. Set non-idiomatic expressions are The more changes occur in our life, a phrase or a fixed expression that the more neologisms appear in our has a figurative, or sometimes literal, lexicon. However, it is hard always meaning. Their figurative meaning to understand meaning of the newly is different from the literal meaning. coined words. This paper has Its difference from idioms is whole presented theoretical classification of expressions belong to an only the most common types of category as in, bad tongue day neologisms for the learners. All (noun)- a day in which a person paragraphs help to classify the word frequently mispronounces words formation of new words and word over sentences; Monday morning phrases according to their origin, quarterback (noun) - a person who derivation, and etymology. What is criticizes or comments on an event more, neologisms have already after it has happened; thirty-second spread widely and have become an surfer (noun) -a person who channel integral part in many areas of our surfs during a TV commercials society.They are the best proof of (Filimonova, 2011). Such type of the fact that language is alive word formations are beneficial for phenomena. vocabulary extension. References: Arnold, I (1986). The English word. Moscow: High School Press Bauer, L(1983). English Word-Formation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press Ellis, G. & Sinclair, B. (1999). Learning to learn English. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Filimonova, O. V., (2011). Linguistics: Word coinage and ways of forming neologisms. Collection of scientific papers of students 2, 254-255. Guth. (1985). New English Handbook: Second Edition. California: Wadsworth publishing Company Belmont. Katamba, F. (1993). Morphology. New York City: St. Martin's Press. Newmark, P.A. (1988). Textbook of translation. UK: Prentice Hall International Ltd Odden, D. (2005). Introducing Phonology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Pinker, S. (1999). Words and Rules. New York: HarperCollins Publishers. Retunskaya, M. S.,(2014). Bases of the English lexicology. Novgorod: printing house of N. A. Dobrolyubov Sayadi, F., (2011). Language & Communication: The Translation of Neologisms. Translation Journal, 16, 34-40. Yule, G. (2006). The study of Language: Third Edition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press Zabotkina V.I. (1989). New lexicon of modern English. Moscow: High School Press. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 260 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITIES Manuscript info: Received November 4, 2018., Accepted November 17, 2018., Published November 30, 2018. THE FACTOR OF PAKISTAN IN THE SETTLEMENT OF THE AFGHAN CONFLICT Ramatullaev Muhammad Rozimbetovich, Independent applicant of the University of World Economy and Diplomacy http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2573-5616-2018-12-28 Àbstract: Conflict resolution in Afghanistan is not only a problem of the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan (IRA) and neighboring states, but also a challenge that involves the main global centers of power. Among the neighboring countries, the Islamic Republic of Pakistan (PRI) plays a key role in this process. In this regard, the author attempts to analyze the Pakistani-Afghan relations, as well as the factors shaping Islamabad's approach to a settlement in Afghanistan, trends and prospects for the peace process. Key words: Afghan conflict, Pakistan. Recommended citation: Ramatullaev Muhammad. THE FACTOR OF PAKISTAN IN THE SETTLEMENT OF THE AFGHAN CONFLICT. 11-12. American Journal of Research P. 261-260 (2018). The settlement of the conflict in a great influence both on the Middle Afghanistan is not only a problem of East, and on South and Central Asia. the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan The conflict in this country is closely (IRA) and neighboring countries, connected with the problems of but also a task in which the main international terrorism, the global centers of power are involved. production and illegal trafficking of Among the neighboring countries, narcotic substances and threatens the the Islamic Republic of Pakistan security of most of the states of the (IRP) plays a key role in this process. meso-regions of Asia. The current In this regard, the author makes an specific vacuum in Afghanistan attempt to analyze the Pakistani- affects not only the relations between Afghan relations, as well as the Kabul and the armed opposition, but factors shaping Islamabad's also the role of the so-called approach to the settlement in "external forces". Afghanistan, the trends and The most important role here is prospects of the peace process. played by Pakistan and its relations The conflict in Afghanistan, with Afghanistan. The security and which lasts for about 40 years, has stability of the countries of the region USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 261 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] largely depends on these factors. Pakistan and Afghanistan are located in a strategically important region that divides South and Central Asia, their relationship is of particular interest, since the security and stability of the countries of the region largely depend on them. Despite the complexity of the situation in and around Afghanistan, including the deterioration of the security situation and the growing doubts about the government's ability to survive in Kabul, the refugee problem, the growing role of India, the gradual weakening of the United States, the further Pakistani-Chinese rapprochement, signs of activity in the region of Russia, Pakistan remains a key factor affecting security in Afghanistan, South and Central Asia. Pakistani-Afghan relations have a complex history and are characterized mainly by the state of "tension" . The border problem occupies a special place. The unresolved border issue - Afghanistan's non-recognition of the existing border (Durand Line) - and the problem of controlling the IRP and the IRA over the territory in a strategically important region forms a permanently unstable situation. Regardless of the political system or government, the non-recognition of Durand's line was and remains the principled position of Kabul. Tensions between Pakistan and Afghanistan reached a new level after the failure of the talks in the Pakistani city of Marrey, when it was discovered that the official Kabul entered into a dialogue with representatives of the late leader of the Taliban, Mullah M. Omar . The behavior of Islamabad was even called a "tragic mistake" by the Pakistani media. Also, Pakistan links the growth of terrorism within its country to the activities of groups operating from Afghanistan and demands the cessation of such activities and the extradition of suspects. Similar accusations against Islamabad are heard from Kabul. A series of terrorist acts in Pakistan in February 2017 led to an unprecedented increase in tension, the closure of the border by the IRP and the bombardment of Afghan territory . Since then, the negotiation process has not really moved from the point of discussion between Kabul and its allies about possible contacts with the Taliban, and the refusal of Taliban representatives to negotiate any peace talks before the withdrawal of foreign forces from Afghanistan makes the prospects for the peace agreement vague. Under these conditions, much pressure is exerted on Pakistan. Contacts with the Taliban in Doha and Islamabad in the autumn of 2016 demonstrated that the IDP still has influence over the Taliban and is able to force its leadership to act desirable for itself. However, Pakistan fears "too much" pressure on the Taliban because of its own vulnerability to the threat of terrorism. Demonstrating its ability to influence the Taliban and the whole of Afghanistan, Islamabad seeks to retain the informal status of a key "player", without which in principle any settlement of the situation is impossible. This position contradicts the policy of Washington, which criticizes USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 262 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Islamabad for the policy of dividing the militants into "good" and "bad", giving its territory for action against Kabul and Delhi . The inconsistency of Washington has a negative impact on Pakistani-Afghan relations . Currently, the IRA and the IRP are directly opposed to what country is a "source" and which is a "victim" of terrorism. If the border problem is related to bilateral relations, the approaches of Pakistan and Afghanistan to the solution of unconventional security threats and their role in relations between the two countries are factors that influence security far beyond the borders of the two countries. Despite the whole complex of contradictions, the IRP and the IRA have good prerequisites for the normalization of relations. First of all, Islamabad tries to demonstrate "good intentions" by opening borders and again allowing the use of its territory for transit to Afghanistan, including the supply of international forces. A bilateral agreement on transit and trade allows imports of goods without customs duties. The territory of Pakistan serves as the main transit corridor for the supply of Afghanistan and the international forces operating within the framework of the mission "Strong Support". Close economic relations, the unresolved problem of borders and the fight against terrorism create a backdrop on which the Afghan policy of Islamabad is characterized by incomprehensible and inconsistent solutions, at first glance, which are ultimately detrimental to Pakistan. However, these decisions look absolutely logical if we take into account the determinants that determine its foreign policy course. The foreign policy of the IRP is largely determined by the balance of forces within the country. The Pakistani army plays a fundamental role in the political life of the country, regardless of whether the military or "civil government" rules in Islamabad. Its role is determined by the peculiarities of the emergence of Pakistan and in conflict with the superior forces of India. According to the expert of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences N.Zamaraeva, in addition to constitutional tasks to protect territorial integrity, the armed forces counteract centrifugal forces within the country, in particular: "interfaith conflicts, attempts to split the country on a national basis, localize separatist movements, fight against local insurgents and foreign militants in the interior of the country, etc."; support "a balance of power/responsibility between the army and the civil administration at the present stage"; "The army is a powerful business corporation" which has its own interests . The armed forces effectively oppose the weakening of their positions in the political life of the country, opposing each other to the political forces of Pakistan . It seems that the army as the center of decision- making in the IRP is not interested in a radical easing of tension and conflict, since this would lead to a reduction in military spending and, in the long run, would reduce its role. USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 263 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] The federal government is "strategic depth" in the new situation another power center in Pakistan. and is more concerned about the At the same time, despite the growth of anti-Pakistan sentiments constitutional powers, its influence in Afghanistan and the strengthening is limited and basically not of India's positions there. If the "pro- comparable to the influence of the Indian" government was armed forces. In addition, the civil strengthened in Kabul, Pakistan government is in a state of almost faced a hostile neighborhood in the permanent struggle with other face of India and Afghanistan. political parties, the contradictions Geostrategic considerations force with other branches of government, Islamabad to "defend" its influence as well as non-state actors, including in Afghanistan, including supporting radical Islamist groups, are the armed opposition. The reverse periodically exacerbated. side of the process was the The Islamic factor is the basic radicalization of society and the ideological determinant, guided by spread of extremist ideology and Islamabad in its foreign policy movements in Pakistan itself. strategy. This is also connected with As you know, new opportunities the peculiarities of the emergence for Islamabad opened after the of Pakistan. From history, the introduction of Soviet troops into division of British India in 1947 was Afghanistan. Having received carried out on a religious basis. As resources and international support, experts emphasize, the special role Pakistan actively involved one of the of Islam was noted by all political key determinants - the Islamic leaders of the country, beginning factor, which allowed not only to with the founder of the Pakistani actively implement the concept of statehood Muhammad Ali Jinnah . "strategic depth", but also in the Another fundamental aspect is future to "tie" conflicts in closely connected with the Islamic Afghanistan and Kashmir in the eyes factor and the formation of Pakistan of the Pakistani society. This - relations with India. Until recently connection is also traced in the use India in the Military Doctrine of the of radical Islamist movements in IRP was designated as the main both conflicts. threat to national security . Islamabad Currently, Pakistani officials note also tends to accuse India of trying that "the road to peace in Kabul lies to "strategically surround" Pakistan through Kashmir" . Many observers and supporting terrorist groups acknowledge that the success of the operating from Afghanistan against international community in the IRP . The assessments of Kabul Afghanistan largely depends on the usually find support in Delhi. improvement of relations between Apparently, Islamabad already Pakistan and India . understands the impossibility of Thus, the Islamic Republic of implementing the concept of Pakistan is one of the permanently USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 264 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] key actors of the Afghan conflict. In that has arisen. The dilemma faced more than three decades of the war by Islamabad lies in the in Afghanistan, the alignment of contradiction between the need to forces within and around the country counter the terrorist threat has changed many times, but under emanating from the radical groups any development of the situation, and the avoidance of a "strategic some of the factors have remained environment". and remain constant, one of them In conditions of a lack of is Pakistan. confidence in relations with Kabul, Despite the persistent "military refusing to support the armed and political stalemate" in opposition for the IRP can mean a Afghanistan and the increasingly loss of its influence on the situation. obvious impossibility of achieving At the same time, the problem of "strategic depth" by Islamabad, the terrorism has reached a level where Afghan policy of the IRP is not able it is designated in the military to go beyond the traditional doctrine of the IRP as the main geopolitical perception, without threat to national security. Without which a qualitative change in the Islamabad, it is difficult to imagine situation is virtually impossible. It a solution to the Afghanistan seems that the leading political forces problem, but internal factors of Pakistan realize the actual require policy from within the unattainability of goals and the framework of the dilemma that no hopelessness of the course, but they decision-making center in the IRP can not find a solution to the dilemma can resolve. References: See: Roland Oliphant, Bilal Sarwary, Taliban Poised to Seize Key Cities in Afghanistan, The Telegraph, March 25, 2017. - http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/2017/03/25/taliban- poised-seize-key-cities-afghanistan/ K. Alan Kronstadt, Pakistan-U.S. Relations: Issues for the 114th Congress, P. 7. Congressional Research Service, May 14, 2015, - http://www.fas.org/sgp/crs/row/ R44034.pdf The Durand Line is the 2,430-kilometre (1,510 mi) international border between Pakistan and Afghanistan. It was established in 1896 between Sir Mortimer Durand, a British diplomat and civil servant of the British Raj, and Abdur Rahman Khan, the Afghan Amir, to fix the limit of their respective spheres of influence and improve diplomatic relations and trade. Afghanistan was considered by the British as an independent state at the time, although the British controlled its foreign affairs and diplomatic relations. Borhan Osman, The Murree Process: Divisive peace talks further complicated by Mullah Omar's death, Afghanistan Analysts Network, August 5, 2015,https:// www.afghanistan-analysts.org/the-murree-process-divisive-peace-talks-further- complicated-by-mullah-omars-death/ Mullah Omar died in Karachi in April 2013: Afghan govt, July 30, 2015, https:// www.dawn.com/news/1197114 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 265 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] Pamela Constable, Pakistan shells border with Afghanistan as tensions rise over terrorist attacks, Washington Post, February 21, 2017, https://www.washingtonpost.com/world/ asia_pacific/pakistan-shells-border-with-afghanistan-as-tensions-rise-over-terrorist-attacks/ 2017/02/20/2d0157e2-f0aa-11e6-a100-fdaaf400369a_story.html?utm_term=.113cdecea686 K. Alan Kronstadt, Pakistan-U.S. Relations: Issues for the 114th Congress, P. 7. Congressional Research Service, May 14, 2015, - http://www.fas.org/sgp/crs/row/R44034.pdf Í. Çàìàðàåâà, Ïàêèñòàí-ÑØÀ: "áðàòüÿ ïî îðóæèþ" èëè âíîâü íåïðèìèðèìûå îïïîíåíòû? æ ."Íîâîå âîñòî÷íîå îáîçðåíèå", 21.07.2016 ã., http://ru.journal-neo.org/ 2016/07/21/pakistan-ssha-brat-ya-po-oruzhiyu-ili-vnov-neprimirimy-e-opponenty/ Í. Çàìàðàåâà. Ïàêèñòàí: ðîëü àðìèè â æèçíè ñòðàíû. Æ. Íîâîå âîåííîå îáîçðåíèå, 30.11.2014 ã. - http://ru.journal-neo.org/2014/11/30/pakistan-rol-armii-v-zhizni-strany Ñì. òàì æå. Zahid Hussain. The Construction and Deconstruction of Pakistan: The Institutional Writ of the State (Barcelona Center for International Affairs (CIDOB), November, 2014), pp. 2, 6. Saeed Shafqat, Review of "Pakistan at the Crossroads, edited by Christophe Jaffrelot, Published April 19, 2016 by Columbia University Press", Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. http://carnegieendowment.org/2016/04/19/pakistan-at-crossroads- pub-63422 An Introduction to Pakistan's Military, Belfer Center for Science and International Affairs Harvard Kennedy School, 2011, http://belfercenter.ksg.harvard.edu/files/Pakistan- Military-final-B.pdf See: AsifHaroon Raja, India's Ambitions to Encircle Pakistan, Pakistan Defense, 2012, https://defence.pk/pdf/threads/indias-ambitions-to-encircle-pakistan.219773/ Êîíöåïöèè "ñòðàòåãè÷åñêîé ãëóáèíû" Èñëàìàáàä ñòàë ðóêîâîäñòâîâàòüñÿ ïîñëå êàòàñòðîôè÷åñêîãî ïîðàæåíèÿ â âîéíå ñ Èíäèåé â 1971 ãîäó. Äàííàÿ êîíöåïöèÿ ïðåäïîëàãàëà, ÷òî â ñëó÷àå ïðÿìîãî íàïàäåíèÿ Èíäèè íà Ïàêèñòàí âîçíèêàåò óãðîçà ðàçäåëà ñòðàíû íà ñåâåðíóþ è þæíóþ ÷àñòè, ïîñêîëüêó â ñàìîì "óçêîì" ìåñòå òåððèòîðèÿ ÈÐÏ ñ âîñòîêà íà çàïàä ñîñòàâëÿåò îêîëî 300 êì. "Ñòðàòåãè÷åñêàÿ ãëóáèíà" ìîãëà áûòü äîñòèãíóòà áëàãîäàðÿ ðàñøèðåíèþ ïîäêîíòðîëüíîé Èñëàìàáàäó òåððèòîðèè.  ýòèõ öåëÿõ, ïîñëå ñâåðæåíèÿ ìîíàðõèè â Êàáóëå â 1973 ãîäó, Ïàêèñòàí ïðèñòóïèë ê ïîäãîòîâêå è ïåðåáðîñêå â Àôãàíèñòàí ïîäêîíòðîëüíûõ åìó ãðóïï áîåâèêîâ. Ýòî ïðèâåëî ê ïåðìàíåíòíûì ïîïûòêàì ðàñøèðèòü ñâîè âîçìîæíîñòè ïðîòèâîñòîÿíèÿ ñ Äåëè çà ñ÷åò òåððèòîðèè Àôãàíèñòàíà. Peace In Afghanistan Only Via Kashmir: Pakistan, Saturday, 08 October 2016, http:// www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/27693-peace-in-afghanistan-only-via-kashmir-pakistan K. Alan Kronstadt, Pakistan-U.S. Relations: Issues for the 114th Congress, P. 7. Congressional Research Service, May 14, 2015, - http://www.fas.org/sgp/crs/row/ R44034.pdf USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 266 American Journal of Research www.journalofresearch.us ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 [email protected] ISSN 2573-5616 (print) ISSN 2573-5624 (online) IMPACT FACTOR: 5.069 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ¹ 11-12, November-December 2018 Founder and publisher Robert Hart Published since January 2017 year. Issued Monthly. Editorial office: Mailing address: 8223 Lakeshore Rd., Lexington, Michigan 48450, USA Phone: +1 348-498-3736 Internet address: http://www.journalofresearch.us E-mail: [email protected] Circulation 200 copies. Free of charge. IMPACT FACTOR: 5.069 USA, Michigan Generalization of Scientific Results 267